Tumgik
#thank you for the banner Hera!
longislandcharm · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media
TIMING: Early March LOCATION: Winter's House PARTIES: @longislandcharm and @animotoph0bia SUMMARY: Finn wakes up at Winter's house after another long night and Winter decides its time to have a talk. CONTENT WARNINGS: Alcoholism tw, Unsanitary tw (light mentions)
She was starting to feel like a babysitter for this guy and she wasn’t sure how she felt about that. Last time she met Finn out and he was shitfaced, Winter had put him in an Uber and called it a night but this time she couldn’t in good conscience do that. There was no telling what kind of driver he might get, not to mention she truly did want to ask the man some questions about the crap he kept saying when intoxicated. Something about feeling other people’s emotions and calling out others for said emotions. He was a total mess but her curiosity had definitely peaked.
Now he was fast asleep in the guest room that she was still trying to unpack from her recent move, the medium trying to shake him awake with the promise of aspirin and electrolyte infused water. “Come on shit head, wakey wakey. We need to talk.” She placed her offerings on the bedside table before moving to the window to open the curtains. Despite the snow all over the ground it was a bright sunny day. She hoped that with the light filtering in it would wake him up faster. 
“You were a real peach again last night. This time I let them hit you.” And Winter didn’t feel one ounce of guilt about that. If he wanted to act like a disaster then he deserved the pain the next day. She even considered taking the aspirin away. “You really are determined to piss off this whole town, aren’t you?”
Finn was well aware that alcohol was a shit way to get some sleep - something about sleep quality and whatnot, plus the mornings that followed tended to be rough. What was good about it was the lack of dreams. As well as the meds usually worked to knock him out, they loved to throw some nightmares into the mix for the fuck of it, and where was the sleep quality in that? At least when he was passed the fuck out, there was the benefit of simply not existing for a moment - until existence inevitably turned around and whacked him in the head. 
Like, literally. He was no stranger to hangover headaches but ouch. 
“Shut the fuck up, Ellie,” Finn groaned, becoming more aware of his surroundings and the suffering with every passing moment. And eventually the fact that this wasn’t his sister’s voice, nor was it a room he was familiar with. Hands scrambled for bed sheets as he moved to sit up, way too fast which was a horrible idea, everything spinning and the pain in his head going blinding for a second. The light streaming into the room didn’t help, vision blurry as he blinked at the owner of the voice and the unfiltered annoyance. “Winter?” he finally croaked out, hand reaching out on instinct and actually managing to find his glasses. “What the fuck…” 
They hadn’t… no. No way, he would have remembered that… right? Also, she was way too pissed off for that to be… well, actually… Wait, pants. He was still wearing pants which was a good sign, even as he still clutched the sheets to his bare chest like a lady in a film from the 60s. “Wait, who hit me?” Finn eventually said, now able to distinguish the pain of the headache from what was definitely a bruise forming on the side of his face. 
“Yes, Winter, the one who keeps witnessing your very quick descent into infamy. I don’t know an Ellie.” She turned, hands on her hips, to find the man clutching the fabric of the sheets to himself as if she were trying to get a peek at him. For a brief moment she wondered if he still had his pants on for him to act like that but then a realization came to her. She was almost offended by how terrifying sleeping with her seemed to be. “Oh, you wish.” Rolling her eyes, she grabbed his shirt from an armchair next to the bed and tossed it at him. “I won’t look, princess. I didn’t even see you last night, I just threw you in here and said good luck.” For good measure she turned back towards the window so he wouldn’t be uncomfortable. Even with the biting words, she didn’t want him feeling like that.
“I don’t know. It wasn’t the big guy from last time but this one was pretty big. Muscley, someone I would have actually taken home if you weren’t almost out cold on the ground.” No she wouldn’t have. She would have never touched that guy but she felt like rubbing it in just because it seemed so ludicrous to him that they could have. Winter was petty, there was no denying it.
“There’s water and aspirin on the bedside table. Take it. You’re going to need it because I want to talk to you about something.” Her arms were crossed but she brought one up to inspect her nails as she waited. She wasn’t sure how much time he needed since Winter was sure he was moving slowly. The man was a wreck. “Something about feeling emotions and all. You brought it up again last night and I’m finally curious enough to ask what you mean.”
Everything was still so fuzzy, the process of waking up someplace he had no recollection of arriving at making everything more confusing. And even though he was barely awake enough to say more than a few words, Finn was somehow still managing to piss Winter off further. “We both know you’re way out of my league, hence the confusion,” he did manage to fumble out, hoping it would at least slightly rectify the situation. Whatever the situation was. 
Even though it made the room spin, Finn used the provided opportunity to scramble from the bed, grabbing his discarded sweater from the floor and pulling it on. It smelled how he felt which was in no way helpful. “You really shouldn’t perpetuate the myth that girls only sleep with assholes,” he shot back because everything hurt and Winter’s bad mood was easily rubbing off on him. A ‘thank you’ was definitely due but she was pissy which meant so was he. Although the aspirin did seem like a peace offering, no matter how ominous that ‘something’ sounded. 
Finn didn’t have to wait long for Winter to elaborate and of course this discussion was about some shit his big, dumb mouth had been blurting out. Gulping down the water like a man shipwrecked for weeks, Finn made an attempt to stand before deciding against it. “Right. That. Don’t know what there is to discuss, sounds pretty self-explanatory,” he said dryly, tentatively touching his aching jaw and wincing. Must have been a pretty decent punch. 
Way out of his league? Well, that was enough to simmer her anger down a bit, Winter sighing softly. The people in this town needed to get more self esteem even if Finn was correct. She was out of his league. “You’re not the worst choice of partner out there, have a little more faith in yourself. It might help others like you if you actually liked you.” She couldn’t help but roll her eyes at him, still annoyed but clearly losing her edge little by little. For some reason she held a soft spot for the self deprecating people of this world. She didn’t show it in the best way, no, but she only wanted them all to realize the good things about themselves so they could appreciate them all, no matter how little those were in quantity. She wanted the same for him.
Until his next statement, anyway. “I didn’t sleep with you, now did I?” Her arms crossed over her chest, annoyed with him once more for accusing her of perpetuating such a stereotype. It wasn’t even true. After hearing his rustling around in the room, she figured it was safe to turn her head and see if he was dressed now, and thankfully he was so she turned the rest of the way to face him. “So, not perpetuating anything.” 
Her eyes narrowed in on him, not amused with his answer. Why was it so difficult to talk to people around here? “So you can feel the burning desire I have to punch you myself, right?” It was rhetorical, of course, as her curiosity for what he could do outweighed her need to go back and forth with him. Winter uncrossed her arms to take a seat on the opposite side of the bed from him as she continued. “But really…you just feel what everyone else feels? If you wanted to know what I was feeling towards you then you could dig around with your mind or? How does that work?”
It was almost a compliment, but genuine. Mission accomplished in not getting himself thrown out the window, then. A fair point, too - at least he wouldn’t try to eat someone on the first date. Chewed with his mouth closed as well. Probably put him well above a few of the picks in town. “Hey, I’m an oldest child with a dead dad, what do you want from me?” Finn shot back, hoping to discourage any further attempts at a lesson in self love. Which was easy seeing as he was running his mouth and Winter was already on edge. 
“Fine, point Winter.” Finn scooted back on the bed, leaning against the wall with a quiet groan. Counting down the minutes until that aspirin kicked in. This had to be the worst possible moment to be having this conversation but it was either that or standing up so Finn rode the wave of Winter’s annoyance at his nonanswer. Raising an eyebrow, realizing that she actually didn’t crave violence too badly at this moment, he only replied with a slightly smug shrug. 
The bed dipped under her weight and the curiosity grew. It really did seem like she believed him. Pushing back unruly hair, Finn sighed. “Yes and no. It’s not exactly an on or off thing, more like… smelling, I guess. Trust me, I would love to be able to only pry when I wanted to but no dice. It’s just… there. Constantly. Which is great because people totally have emotional regulation and it never gives me a mental breakdown.” Alright, oversharing a bit, back it up. “Aaaand I have no fucking clue how it works or why so there.”
That escalated quickly. Winter raised an eyebrow at him, surprised that he would say that so indelicately, but she couldn’t judge. She had no idea what it was like to lose a parent or how people coped. Still, she was pretty sure his dead dad wouldn’t want him to hate himself so much…right? That’s how parents were, or should be, really. “And I’m an only child with parents who apparently manipulated me my whole life. Doesn’t mean you should think so badly of yourself.” The words might have held the facade of being unsympathetic but her tone was softer this time, almost as if he didn’t annoy the shit out of her. 
Satisfied, a smirk pulled at her lips, the girl taking that as a win. He could rub her the wrong way but at the end of the day she did like somebody who could be as snarky as she was, especially when they gave her credit for comebacks. It was enough to satiate her need to ‘one up’ as her mother had once called it. 
Winter couldn’t imagine having to be in his shoes. The girl didn’t even like her own emotions, or admitting to having them anyway, and this man had to walk around and feel everyone else’s constantly? It was almost violating in a way, knowing that everything she tried to hide from others was readily available to him but at the same time he couldn’t help it, could he? She now understood why he was such a mess. On one hand, she hated this for him, but on the other she was wondering whether or not Finn could feel that sympathy she now held for him. “Wow…it must suck to be you.” It was all she could think to say, fully aware that she couldn’t handle what he had to go through every minute of every day. “No wonder you’re a dick.”
Aw, shit. Was there a way to go back to her being exasperated? Finn would much rather deal with that than the waves of pity currently worming their way into his brain. Probably his fault for prefacing all of this with a dead dad joke - fine, less of a joke, more of a snarky comment - but still. It was glaringly obvious, even with the tendrils of worry he now specifically recognized as people wanting to guard their emotions. It had been there with Milo but to be fair, he’d been high when the bomb had been dropped. If only he had some weed to offer Winter now. 
A saving grace, she didn’t offer her condolences. Instead, she had Finn barking out a laugh that immediately made his head throb. “I know, right? I was actually tolerable right up until puberty. Which applies to a lot of guys but still.” He sighed, letting his head drop back against the wall. Trying for once to focus on the horror of his hangover instead of Winter’s process of working through what this meant, a small attempt at privacy. “It’s almost hilarious how quickly people believe me here,” he pondered out loud, gazing at the ceiling. “You have no idea how many psychiatrists back home have tried to shove me somewhere into the DSM five.”
With no warning except a groan of effort, Finn pulled himself up from the bed. “I need caffeine. And then maybe food, jury’s still out on that one.” Especially now that he was standing, even though his stomach felt extremely hollow. Fuck, had Winter watched him hurl again? The fact that he’d thought for even the briefest of moments that they’d slept together seemed even more ludicrous now. 
She rolled her eyes, knowing damn well that anybody was insufferable after puberty hit. But she didn’t deem the comment worthy of correcting. Maybe his hit different. “Why? Is that when you started feeling everyone else’s moods?” It made sense, right? Puberty meant changing bodies so maybe his ability or whatever he wanted to call it manifested at that point. Winter almost thought that would have been worse though, suddenly having something that had never been there before and having to figure out how to navigate it? Yea, she knew how that felt and it wasn’t the easiest thing to go through. If that’s what he went through anyway…no need to form a kinship if that wasn’t the actual case.
A scoff filled the room, her eyebrows furrowing as she looked directly at the disheveled man currently inhabiting one of her guest rooms. Did he not know what went on around here? “I don’t think the DSM five has a place here. Let's just say, your little gift is the easiest thing I’ve had to believe in this town.” Just then, Henry walked through the closed door, the ghost looking between the two. ‘Am I interrupting something?’ She rolled her eyes again but Winter took the opportunity to explain what she meant. “For example, the shithead that just walked through the door. You know, the ghost you most likely can’t see? I see them everywhere.” 
She watched him pull himself to his feet, unimpressed, but the fact that he had the nerve to ask for anything else after their morning was almost impressive. Winter would have respected it had she not been the one who had to comply with his requests. Now she was just annoyed. Again. “I can make coffee but you’re on your own with food. I don’t really keep much in the house, mostly because I would probably burn it down if I tried to touch the stove.”
“Yeah,” Finn groaned, rubbing at his temples in a pathetic attempt to soothe the headache. “Almost made the voice cracks tolerable. Just like ‘hey, here’s some hormones and also, you’re maybe going insane’.” Winter reminded him once again that the only reason people believed him was that this was a hellscape town and if he’d been in better shape, Finn would have loved a sharing session of what atrocities she had encountered so far. Seriously, a list of places and people to avoid sounded great. Instead, he was focused on caffeine and food, barely registering her statement as he worked on patting himself down in search for his phone, responding with a distracted ‘mm-hmm’ as the search moved to the bedsheets. Bingo. 
“Wait, ghosts?” His brain finally caught up, sort of, and Finn quickly waved off the descriptions of her cooking skills. “Also, yes and thank you on the coffee even though I was totally planning on getting it somewhere else but since you offered- you can see ghosts?” Was Winter keeping up with him. Was he keeping up with himself. Clutching at his phone, Finn’s head swiveled to take in the room, as if he would suddenly see a person there that he’d just somehow missed before. “Where? Who? Are we talking like a Poltergeist deal or are they just… there?” Heaving in a deep breath because this was using up all the energy he really didn’t have, Finn resisted the urge to flop back down onto the bed. 
“That sounds rough.” Her voice was flat though, no sympathy to be shared this time around. She’d already given him that and even if Winter thought feeling everyone’s emotions at once was a fate worse than most she wasn’t someone to feel sorry for one long, especially when that someone brought on a lot of what they got themselves. “I can understand not knowing what to do with it at a young age but have you ever tried to look deeper into it? There’s gotta be some information out there pertaining to your…condition. Maybe even a way to control it? Because you can’t keep getting drunk in bars and starting fights with random strangers or you’re going to end up dead.” And for some reason that wasn’t a fun thought. Sure, he wasn’t her favorite person but she didn’t hate him either. She wouldn’t have brought him to her house if she did.
Why? Well, that she didn’t quite know herself.
There it was. Amusement took over the annoyance when her words finally hit him. She heard Henry snort as Finn started to look around the room, Winter throwing her arms up with a shrug. Oh, she was going to have fun with this. “He’s right next to you. Not a poltergeist…” A shudder ran through her at the thought of her last run in with one of those but the uncomfortable feeling passed as Henry moved closer, waving a hand in front of Finn’s face. “Did you feel the temperature drop? Did it wake you up a little more?” Her smile turned into a smirk. “That’s Henry. He says hi and sorry for your unfortunate circumstances but at least you have both of your arms…unless he takes one from you.” 
Now she was just being an ass but she hoped the entertainment she got would be worth it. Henry gave her a look and she shrugged at him to wave it off. “Alright, coffee it is. Henry will join us….well, he can’t drink it obviously but just a warning that he’ll be there in case you’re chilly.”
“Why do you think I’m here?” Finn admitted, just the tiniest bit annoyed that he was getting brutally called out on the self-destructive behavior. And argument that he never planned on starting a fight seemed fruitless at this point, so he added instead, “I sure as fuck didn’t move here for the affordable housing or career opportunities.”
For a moment, he wondered if she was just messing with him. Finn had been here long enough to not doubt that there were people that could see ghosts but whether Winter was one of them… she was definitely enjoying the look on his face enough for this to just be one, big joke. Wrapping his arms around himself as she looked at something unseen just beside him, Finn figured that if it was a lie, she was a convincing actress. “Hello… Henry.” Was it colder or just the power of suggestion? Shuffling uncertainly across the floor, very aware that he might walk through someone, Finn followed her out of the room. 
“What’s he going to do with one of my arms?” he scoffed, even though the comment only prompted him to clutch both arms closer to his person. “So he just… follows you everywhere? What if you’re, like… y’know, with someone. Or showering?” Taking a seat in her kitchen, still glancing around as if that might suddenly provide him with the sixth sense (seventh?), Finn found that the Advil finally seemed to be doing its job. 
“To start random bar fights and end up in a pretty girl’s house, of course.” She shrugged, as if that was the most obvious answer in the world and her dry humor wasn’t on full display. Winter moved towards the coffee maker, the one appliance in her kitchen that got used more than anything, and started to work on their pick me up that they desperately needed. “Do you want an espresso shot too? You might need one…” She trailed off before finishing her harsh thought of ‘to get out of my house’, not wanting to scare him away. Because as much as she wanted him out of her house there was also an opportunity here to do something that she loved to do; research. “How far have you gotten with your search? Have you discovered anything about it yet?”
The smirk pulled at her lips, deepening, but Finn couldn’t quite see it as her back was turned to him and she let a casual tone slip into her voice. “Oh, you know, ghosts always seem to want what they don’t have. He’s missing one of his. Even if he can’t exactly use your arm his jealousy might get to him so I’d hold on tight.” Henry snorted at that, his head shaking at her antics. “You should leave the poor boy alone.” She just glanced over, showing the ghost how much fun she was having with the look on her face as an answer.
His question was a fair one but it did give Winter pause. The showering thing happened every day obviously but the other part of his question couldn’t be answered. That would have to be figured out at a later time. She could feel her cheeks heating causing her to frown. It wasn’t the fact that he was asking about it but the realization that she hadn’t needed to figure that out with Henry yet that was embarrassing her. Had it been that long? “Not that it’s any of your business, but he can be about twenty feet away from me.” There was a sharpness in her voice that she hadn’t intended on mixing in but that’s what she did when she was embarrassed; she lashed out. The severity depended on how embarrassed she got. “In the house he’s been able to roam freely without being by my side constantly. He gets stronger the more time he’s around so I think that’s helping him be able to pull further away.” 
“That too,” Finn agreed in the same, flat tone, a ghost of a smile on his face. Still just a bit too hungover to enjoy sarcasm at the moment. That coffee, though, that he would enjoy. He didn’t even bother to hide the excitement on his face as Winter went to work, agreeing enthusiastically with her offer for more coffee. Six espresso shots were probably closer to what he really needed but he was already a giant bother to Winter. “Not really. Just mostly been avoiding death and doing dumb shit since I got here. Feel like I’ve basically met and seen everything except something that might help me with this.” What a surprise that his plan of ‘go there and see what happens’ wasn’t working out perfectly. 
If his brain hadn’t been filled with cotton at the moment, Finn probably would have caught on to the smirk in Winter’s voice. In this current scenario however, the fear that an invisible figure would suddenly decide to tear off his arm was very real. “Cool. Very cool,” he mumbled, following Winter’s gaze at nothing, and shivering once more. Fucking ghosts. 
For the first time during their two rather unpleasant meetings, Finn felt his body grow warm with Winter’s embarrassment, followed by immediate guilt from himself. Oops. “Totally right, shutting up now.” She had answered his question though, satiating his curiosity on whether or not ghosts were just inherently pervy. Although the idea of an arm ripping ghost growing stronger wasn’t exactly putting the empath at ease. “Please don’t revoke my coffee privileges.” 
The medium let silence linger for a moment, Finn’s question making her think about her dry spell more than she wanted to. Ultimately, she blamed the town. It was full of weirdos and murderers and who’d want to sleep with those, right? That’s what she kept telling herself because delusion was better than blaming herself and her shitty attitude. Then she wondered why it was so easy to slip into those thoughts without the other interjecting. Winter, surprised that Finn wasn’t pushing this further, looked over her shoulder at him to make sure he hadn’t fallen asleep where he sat. It felt like the only reason he wouldn’t be teasing her but no, he was sitting there just pleading for his coffee. 
And then she realized he’d probably felt how embarrassed she’d gotten and she bristled. That was going to take some getting used to.
She slid the coffee over the counter to him, deciding to give him a break on the ghost stuff since he was dropping the last topic as well. Instead, she would focus on his issue. “It’s called research, Finn. Reading, the internet, tracking down people who know about your abilities…it’s not that hard in Wicked’s Rest. I might know some people who can point us in the right direction.” Winter had used ‘us’ without even realizing it. Now she was curious too and whether she liked it or not she would be doing her own research. She might as well share her discoveries with him as she went. It was his problem after all. 
Even though the totally out of line topic had been dropped, Winter was still pensive and definitely annoyed. Not at Finn so much, he was starting to get a decent feeling for the exact kind of annoyance his presence evoked in her - no, it was an annoyance that he oddly related to. More of an… impatient restlessness that… Oh. Maybe he was way off but the chances of Winter appreciating a line of questioning about how long it had been didn’t seem high, even if Finn was on the same boat. That would definitely get his coffee privileges revoked. 
When Winter finally procured the cup of coffee, it inspired Finn’s first genuine smile this morning. Grabbing the cup did mean releasing the death grip he had across his torso but honestly, it probably wouldn’t even do much if Henry decided he was in the mood for chaos. And Finn really wanted that coffee. As he reveled in the sweet taste of caffeine, Winter started providing advice in a way that was a bit like scolding but beggars couldn’t really be choosers. “Oh, it’s called research, is it?” Didn’t mean he could shut down the hungover urge for sarcasm completely, though. 
“But uh…” Finn took another sip of coffee before continuing, wanting to make sure that the next words weren’t accidentally laced with sarcasm as well. “I’d definitely… appreciate that. Maybe I’ll even try not to be wasted next time you see me, as a thank you.” He glanced over at her, feeling immensely grateful for a moment while also completely undeserving of Winter’s help. Stupid hangover making him extra mushy. “Sorry. For, y’know… me.”
Her smirk returned when she saw Finn’s death grip unravel in favor of the coffee cup, her eyes flicking to Henry who rolled his eyes goodnaturedly. He was enjoying this just as much as her but he didn’t want to show that. No, that would be giving Winter too much credit. This would be a fun gag to keep up for a while, hopefully Finn would still believe it once he was in a better headspace. 
“Yea, asshole, research. Apparently, you don’t know the meaning.” Sarcasm for sarcasm, it was their thing. And then she sighed when she realized they had a thing apparently. Why was it so easy for people like this to get under her skin and burrow there? Their first encounter had ended with him in an Uber so how had that progressed into her giving him a room the next time? She should have left him in a gutter, she really should have, no matter how lost he seemed. As if to answer those questions, Finn’s words pulled at her lips, not able to help the amusement that came with them. “You? Not drunk in my presence? I’ll believe it when I see it.” She took her own cup from where it had just finished brewing and took a sip, Winter looking over the edge of it at him. He had to stop doing that if they were going to look into this together. She wouldn’t be able to handle the self depreciation too long. “Don’t ever apologize for being who you are, Finn. Own it or change it, but don’t apologize.”
10 notes · View notes
doomhands-jr · 3 months
Text
The Devil's Advocate - Chapter 9
Tumblr media
Pairing: Delinquent!Noah Sebastian X Pastor's Daughter!Reader
Summary: Noah is a delinquent with a lot of anger at the church. You're a pastor's daughter plagued by moral perfectionism, charged with overseeing the community service he's been sentenced to complete. You've never encountered true temptation before. How will you fare up against Noah, who not only isn't bound by the same rules of purity as you, but actively scoffs at them?
Rating: 18+ Minors DNI
Warnings: Underage drinking, partying,
Masterlist
Thanks to @throughwoodsanddirt for the beta
Thanks to @flowerynerds for the banner!
____________
“I don’t know about this,” you said as you attempted to close the clasp on the brown tweed miniskirt Ava insisted on dressing you in. Ava was about a full size smaller than you, so you were rightfully skeptical when she suggested (demanded) you let her pick out an outfit from her wardrobe. 
“Why not?” She asked in her whiney sing-song voice. “It’ll look so good!” 
“Because I can barely breathe,” you grunted, finally getting the clasp to close after laying on her bed and sucking in your gut.  
Ava crossed her arms, regarding the full outfit for a moment and then squinted. “Tough. You look amazing.” 
You sat up, feeling the slight pudge of your belly folding uncomfortably over the waistband of the skirt. The material had little give to it, cutting into your sides in a way you weren’t overly enthusiastic about. 
“Don’t worry, you can wear this over it,” she said, tossing an oversized black shirt your way. You swapped the one you were currently wearing for it, noticing it had a logo and artwork for a band you’d never heard of. It was cut wide at the neck so that it fell over one shoulder and showcased your sternum, plus a tiny bit of cleavage. Definitely more than you were used to showing. 
“Tuck it in,” she said. 
You rolled your eyes. “I just got this thing buttoned.” 
She didn’t respond, and you knew she wasn’t going to budge, so you huffed a sigh and fell back onto the bed, wrestling once again with the clasp. 
Ava stood next to the mirror on the door of her wardrobe, applying lipgloss and studying her own features to determine whether she was happy with her makeup before her maybe-date with Hera. 
“Are you planning on drinking tonight?” she asked, not looking up at you. 
“I don’t know,” you said, stuffing the hem of the shirt into your waistband. “I hadn’t really considered it.” 
“Do you think you’d be open to it if Nick offered you a drink?” She turned from the mirror to face you. 
You sucked in a deep breath and pulled the clasp of the skirt together, effectively hooking it. Sitting up, you found that the shirt was oversized enough to hide any belly rolls that poked out over top of your waistband. 
“Part of me is thinking about it,” you confessed. It was true. Throughout your life, you’d been staunchly against the idea of underage drinking, but you were about to turn 21 at the end of the month, and didn’t see much of a point to waiting. “Nick said he’d be by my side all night, and I trust him to take care of me.” 
Ava smiled softly. “Good. He’s a good guy. You deserve some fun. Oh!” she exclaimed, setting down the tube of lip gloss on her desk and rifling through one of her drawers. “That reminds me. I wanted to give you these.” 
She took out a small handful of foil packets and slipped them your purse. 
“Are those…condoms?” you asked. 
“Yes,” she said, “and I don’t want to hear anything about it. You never know when something might happen. I trust Folio to not take advantage of you, but you still need to be prepared.” 
You sat for a moment, blinking stupidly at Ava. 
Twenty-four hours ago, you were singing in a church. Today, you were considering underage drinking and accepting condoms from your best friend. 
It seemed like your life was shifting from one extreme to the next rapidly—literally overnight. But then again, the changes had been happening inside of you for a long time now. Perhaps this was just the manifestation of those changes? 
“Okay,” you said, nodding once to Ava, who flashed a self-satisfied smile before going back to the mirror to once-again tweak her makeup. 
“When did you buy these?” you asked. 
“Before the semester started,” she said, adding another coat of mascara to her naturally long lashes. 
That long ago? You’d half-expected her to say that she purchased them after the Halloween party, when she lost her virginity. The fact that she’d done it before meant Ava, too, had been going through a sort of religious deconstruction for a while now, and you were only beginning to see the effects of it. 
For some reason, you were comforted by the fact. It let you know that she had been prepared to lose her virginity that night with Nick, and it wasn’t just an impulsive decision, but one she had been thinking about for a while. 
“You think you’ll do anything with Hera if she asks?” 
Ava flushed, offering one of the most timid smiles you’d ever seen from her. “Honestly? I’d let that woman run me over with a truck if she wanted.” 
“You’re down pretty bad, huh?” you asked, finding immense joy in how much your friend was crushing. If you couldn’t find success in your own love life, at least you could live vicariously through her. 
Ava said nothing, but clutched at her chest with both hands and stared dreamily out the window, face slackened by a rather love-drunk smile. 
It was hard to be upset by all the events in your life when things were going so right for Ava. She so deserved this happiness, and her joy was easily rubbing off on you. 
“Oh, crap! What time is it?” she asked, breaking out of her stupor. 
You looked at your phone. “Seven fifty-six.” 
“Okay,” she said, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ears. “She said she’ll be here at eight fifteen. What time is Nick picking you up?” 
“Not sure yet,” you said, hopping off her bed and into the pair of black combat boots she was letting you borrow for the night. As if on cue, your phone vibrated. It was Nick. 
“He’s asking if he should come to my room.” 
“Tell him to just meet you here,” she said. “It’s closer.”  ________
It didn’t take Nick long before he arrived at Ava’s door. He greeted her with a warm hug and kiss on the cheek as if they were old friends. 
“Good to see you again,” he said, smiling. 
“Promise to take care of our girl?” she asked, teasing lilt coating her normal voice. 
Nick scoffed, hand splaying over his chest. “You should have more faith in me by now.” 
Ava chuckled, batting lightly at his shoulder. “She’s my best friend. I have to give you at least a little bit of shit, just to keep you on your toes.” 
He smiled, wrinkling his nose at her. “I guess I should be honored then, that you’re even allowing me to take this fine woman out on the town.” 
He gestured to you without looking away from Ava. You watched their interaction with amusement. They reminded you of an old married couple, or perhaps a father grilling his daughter’s new boyfriend before their first date—with Ava playing the role of the father. 
“You sure I can’t convince you to come out?” he asked, grabbing her hand and bringing it up to his lips to kiss. He was indeed charming, you’d give him that. 
Ava flicked her hand out of his grasp and patted him affectionately on the cheek. “You know I would, but I’ve got bigger and better things in store tonight.” 
Nick winced playfully, clutching his hands to his chest. “You’re breaking my heart, Ava.” She smiled at him affectionately. 
It was easy to see why things between the two of them had progressed so quickly. They were two sides of the same coin—both dramatic, whimsical, and charismatic. You also saw why you got along with both of them so well. 
A knock sounded at your door, breaking the comfortable silence that had fallen. Ava immediately grew nervous, bouncing once on her heels before rushing over to the door to answer it. 
Nick finally turned his attention to you, eyebrows shooting up towards his forehead. That was all the time he had to react, however, before Ava pulled her date into the room to introduce her. 
Hera was one of the most beautiful women you’d ever seen. She wore a cropped white shirt under a set of green cotton overalls. Her gold jewelry complemented the deep complexion of her skin, which was decorated by tattoos that ran like vines down her arms and around her fingers. 
She smiled wide, displaying a set of perfectly white teeth. Her thick, tightly-coiled hair was worn naturally, fanning out around her face in a large dome with a silk scarf around the base. 
“I’m Hera,” she said extending her hand out to yours and you grasped it firmly while you introduced yourself. 
She turned to introduce herself to Nick and you locked eyes with Ava. ‘Oh my God,’ you mouthed. 
‘I know, right?’ she mouthed back. 
Hera didn’t stay long. She and Ava were quick to leave, wanting to get to their event on time, but she looked genuinely sorry she couldn’t stay and get to know you better. 
“Well,” said Nick after the two of you had followed their lead and exited the building, “I’d say I’m jealous, but I’m mostly just impressed. Who knew Ava could pull a ten like that?” 
“Ava’s already a ten,” you said, “but yeah, I really hope it works out for her. She seems to really like her.” 
“Speaking of tens,” Nick said, taking you by the hand and twirling you around on the empty sidewalk. 
You chuckled. “Ava insisted on dressing me.” 
“She has good taste,” he said, letting his eyes drift down your body and back up. He held out his arm for you to grab and led you down the sidewalk. 
“I should have guessed. I didn’t take you for a Norma Jean fan,” he said. 
“Who?” 
He let out a laugh. “Your shirt. The band on it is Norma Jean. They’re metalcore.” 
“Oh,” you said, flushing. You probably should have asked Ava more about the band in case anyone recognized them. 
“The fishnets are a nice touch, I have to say,” he continued, looking down at your legs. 
“I was skeptical about them, but I really like how they look,” you admitted, following his gaze down.  You’d protested the fishnets at first, but once you saw the finished look in Ava’s full-length mirror, you were surprised by just how much you were into it. It was sexier than you’d ever dressed before, but in a welcome way (though you had insisted on wearing yoga shorts under the skirt just for safety). 
“I like the new look,” he said. “You should keep it.” 
“Yeah?” you said, flattered by his honesty. “I might.” 
“Good.” 
It didn’t take long for the two of you to arrive at Jolly’s house. Technically, his party didn’t start for another hour or so, but several people were already there helping set up. 
“I thought we could pre-game here,” Nick said, turning to face you and walking backwards as he led you across the front porch. He opened the screen door for you and gestured for you to make your way through. 
Several men crowded around a kitchen island. One—you recognized as Jolly—poured out several shot glasses’ worth of clear liquor. 
“Are you drinking?” Nick asked, guiding you towards the kitchen with a gentle hand on your back. The floor was just as sticky as last time, and you wondered if it had ever seen a mop, but tried not to focus on that because you’d rather not start the party off by being critical. 
“I was thinking about it,” you admitted meekly, looking up to him for guidance. You were already feeling shy and none of the other guests had even looked at you. 
“Have you drank before?” he asked. You shook your head no. “Okay, so my recommendation is to start off with something weak. One shot, watered down with a lot of mixer. Most people start with vodka. Is that something you’d like to try?” 
You said nothing but nodded to him. 
“Want me to make it for you?” he asked. 
“Yes please,” you said, moving closer to the table to observe how everyone else was behaving. Nick squeezed your shoulder before heading over to the fridge and pulling out a two-liter of cola. 
“Jolly, mind if I steal some mixers?” he called over his shoulder. 
“Take whatever you want,” said Jolly, passing out the shots he’d just poured to the guys around the table. “We’re doing shots. You in?” 
“Yeah if you’ve got one to spare.” 
Jolly smiled, pouring out one more shot and handing it over to Nick, who kicked the fridge door shut behind him and took the shot from Jolly. 
“Here’s to a good party!” Jolly said, and the rest of the men echoed the sentiment, raising their shot glasses to the ceiling before tapping them on the table and finally downing them. 
Nick winced only a little, recovering quickly and grabbing the bottle of Vodka from where it sat beside Jolly. He busied himself making you a drink and returned shortly after.
“Try that,” he said, handing you the red solo cup. You took a tentative sip, unsure of what to expect, but you were pleased to find it tasted mostly like regular cola, only with a hint of something sharper. 
“Will this get me drunk?” you asked after you’d swallowed the first mouthful. 
He smiled, chuckling at you and you got the sense that you’d asked a stupid question. 
“Not if you stick to just that. Maybe three of those would, but I’m not gonna let you get drunk at your first party.” 
“Thanks,” you said, trying to convey your gratitude without seeming overly needy or like you wanted your hand held—even though you did. 
You smiled while Nick introduced you to the other men at the table—two of which you already knew as Jolly and Ruffilo, but it was nice to meet them again. The other two, Matt and Bryan, looked very similar to the rest of them in style. Long hair, black oversized band shirts, and tattoos decorating their limbs. 
As other people began to arrive, you started to recognize this as a sort of uniform for the men. Each had their own version of the same style and you wondered whether it was a sort of status symbol—who could fit the most ink on their bodies and grow their hair out the longest. 
Most of the women also sported a number of tattoos, though usually not as many as the men. Many flaunted intricate sternum tattoos, displayed under cropped tank tops and bralettes and paired with high-waisted black shorts. 
Looking down at your own outfit, you acknowledged that Ava was right to dress you the way that she did. Her outfit helped you blend into the crowd much better than you would have if you’d gone with your normal clothes—despite the lack of ink. 
Nick nudged his elbow into your side. You looked to find him smiling down at you. “Wanna play beer pong?” 
“What is that?” you asked. His close-lipped smile morphed into a toothy grin and he grabbed your hand to lead you through the throng of people to the back deck, where a card table was set up and several red plastic cups were arranged in two triangles on either end. The crowd had not yet spilled out onto the deck, so the two of you were the only ones there, save for a few people smoking around the fire pit in the back yard. 
Briefly, you glanced over at the shed that housed Noah’s studio, wondering if he’d been in there at all lately. 
“Normally,” Nick began, brining your attention back to the table in front of you, “you’d play this in teams, but since we’re the only ones here, we’ll play against each other.” 
“Okay,” you said, nodding. “What do we do?” 
“See that ping pong ball over there?” he said, pointing to one of the cups, where an orange ball floated atop a small amount of water. “Your goal is to get that in one of my cups. We take turns. A lot of the time, people will fill the cups with beer, and say I get a ball in one of your cups, you’d have to drink the beer in it.” 
“Oh,” you said, starting to understand the rules. 
“But since it’s just water in these, the rule is you have to take a sip of your drink whenever I get it in the cup.” 
“It’s a good thing we aren’t playing with beer then,” you said. He laughed and agreed. 
“Want to go first?” he asked, smile still lighting up his face. 
“Sure,” you laughed. You’d never have described yourself as coordinated. Your high school hadn’t focused much on teaching physical fitness. They were more concerned with drilling Bible verses into your heads. On top of that, there weren’t enough students for any sort of competitive team sport. Still, you were willing to go out of your comfort zone tonight and actually participate. 
You tossed the ball towards his end. It bounced off the edge of the table, and Nick caught it in his hand. “Whoops!” you said. 
“No worries,” he replied, holding the ball up and aiming it for your end of the table. He tossed it and it sank easily into one of the center cups. “Now you gotta drink.” 
You smiled, already anticipating how the rest of this game was about to go, but sipped your drink nonetheless in preparation for your turn. 
Your intuition was correct after all. You’d managed to get exactly two of his cups before he’d hit all of yours, thus ending the game. By that point, you’d had enough of your drink to start feeling the effects. 
“What are you giggling about?” Nick asked from across the table, where he stood repositioning the cups back into their pyramid shape.
“Nothing,” you said, trying to suppress a smile. 
“You’re tipsy, aren’t you?” he said, and you tucked your lips between your teeth and nodded at him. He walked around to your side of the table and helped you reset the cups on your end. “How’s it feel?” 
“Nice,” you admitted. “I wasn’t sure what to think, but I can see why people like it.” 
Nick turned, clapping both your shoulders with his hands, regarding your state. Your giggles returned under his gaze and the bright lights of the porch began to grow softer. A pleasant warmth washed over you. 
“That’s the danger of it,” he said, thumbs rubbing soft circles into your skin. “People get too invested in that feeling and end up letting it take over. Promise me you’ll pace yourself?” 
You got the sense he’d seen it happen firsthand and that it hadn’t ended well, so you nodded, even though you didn’t feel like you were in danger of losing control. His concern was touching and it was probably a good idea to listen to his advice. 
“How about drinking a glass of water first before you have another drink?” he asked. “Alcohol dehydrates you.” 
“Thanks,” you said, and allowed him to lead you by the hand back into the house, towards the kitchen. His hand was warm and comforting, and necessary because the alcohol was affecting your balance in ways that were unfamiliar to you. You were overcome by your gratitude for him, recognizing that you’d be absolutely lost on how to enjoy the party if he weren’t there to guide you. Perhaps it was the alcohol affecting you, but you reckoned you’d still feel that way, even if you were completely sober. 
It wasn’t long before he was called over by a group of friends to play a game of flip cup. You’d never heard of it before, but he invited you to watch and explained the rules for you to understand, even though it was straightforward and you probably would have picked it up just by watching. 
He was third out of the four people that line his side of the table. It took him three tries to get his cup to land, and when it did, you cheered along with the rest of his team, who ended up losing by a few seconds. 
It quickly became clear that with all these drinking games, nobody actually cared who won or lost. The goal was just to bond, drink, and have something to do. That made you feel more at ease when someone at the table—Bryan you thought his name was—proposed a second game and asked if you wanted to play. 
Recognizing that this was an opportunity for you to be included, not just in the game but as a peripheral member of the friend group, you agreed. 
“Okay, so all you gotta do is wait for your turn, chug as fast as you can, set the cup facedown on the edge of the table and get it to land,” Nick whispered in your ear from where he stood behind you as Bryan began filling the cups for the next round. Your ear tingled where his breath fanned across it. He was so close you could feel the heat radiating off him. You wanted to lean into it, and for once, rather than second guess yourself, you follow the urge. He reciprocated by placing his hands on your elbows. “Focus on chugging and getting it in position for the flip. The rest is up to you.” 
His chin rested on your shoulder as he spoke, and though you didn’t actually need his advice, his presence was more than welcome because you were still nervous. His fingertips braced either side of you, holding you in a starting position as if he were a coach, which he may as well have been. 
“Go!” Bryan shouted and the first person was up—a woman with black hair, several tattoos, and a septum ring. She easily downed her drink and got her cup to flip on the first try. Up next was Ruffilo, who was already a little tipsy and like Nick, took three tries for the cup to stick the landing. When it was your turn, Nick pushed you forward by the hips, chanting ‘go, go, go,’ as you attempted to chug the drink. 
You’d never tasted beer before, and you chugged it so fast you could barely register what it tasted like before it was gone and you had to focus on flipping it. You set it on the edge of the table and flipped it with the ends of your fingers, but miscalculated how much force you’d need and overshot it. 
The cup clattered across the table, but you didn’t have time to be embarrassed. You reset it on the edge, adjusting your approach and used less force this time. It landed. Nick cheered as you backed away from the table. He wrapped his arms around you from behind and hoisted you up into the air, celebrating the small success. You yelped, feeling quite accomplished and grateful for his enthusiasm, but also quite uncomfortable considering the beer you’d just chugged and the pressure he was putting on your swollen stomach. You let out a loud belch as soon as he let you down, and both laughed about it after. 
The person after you, Matt, chugged his and got it in two tries as well, and this time, your team won. Matt offered you a firm high-five, grasping your hand in triumph for a brief second, before turning to Bryan and asking him if he wanted to play another round. 
They invited you to play a second time, but you declined, thanking them for the offer. The aftertaste of the beer had finally caught up to you now that the adrenaline of competition wore off and you realized that it wasn’t your drink of choice. 
“You finish your water?” Nick said, leaning in towards you now that the party was in full swing and the music was too loud to talk casually over. 
“Yep,” you said, nodding proudly. 
He flashed a grin. “Good. Want another drink?” 
“Please,” you said and stepped aside to the counter where the liquor had been moved. 
“Want to try coconut rum?” he asked after perusing the available option, and you agreed because it sounded yummy. As he mixed the drink, you observed the rest of the party. The house was full of people by that point. Another game of flip cup had started in the kitchen, and the living room had been converted into a makeshift dance floor. 
A pungent aroma wafted up from the stairs leading to the basement, and if you had to guess, you’d say that’s where people went to smoke weed. 
“Here,” Nick said, and held out a cup for you. You took it gratefully and sipped.
“I like this one better than the last,” you admitted, savoring the taste of coconut. 
“What?” he shouted over the music. 
“I said I like this one better,” you shouted back. He smiled and shook his head, indicating he still couldn’t hear you. 
He yelled something that sounded like ‘come with me,’ and grabbed your had once again, this time leading you up the stairs and into one of the bedrooms. It was still loud, but more isolated from the rest of the party. 
He sat his drink down on a desk and strolled over to the window, shoving the bottom pane up so it was open to the night air before picking his drink back up and holding out his hand. 
“Care to join?” 
You stepped forward tentatively, peering out of the window to see that it opened up onto the roof of the front porch. 
You took his hand, allowing him to guide you through the open window first before he crawled through. It was a bit of a tight squeeze, but once you were outside, the chill of the cold December night was welcome, considering how stuffy the house had become. 
It was a dry cold. There was no snow on the ground and only a light breeze, but already your legs began to feel the sting of chill. 
“So, how’s your first party experience?” he asked, sitting beside you on the asphalt shingles. 
“Technically, this is my second,” you reminded him. 
He chuckled, taking a sip from his drink and savoring it before replying. “That first one doesn’t count.” 
“Why not?” you asked, sipping from your own drink. 
“Because you didn’t actually get introduced to the party scene. I partly blame myself, because I was hanging out with Ava. But I also blame Noah.” 
This was the first time Noah’s name had been mentioned between the two of you since everything had gone down two weeks ago. It still stung, but the alcohol softened the pain. 
“Why’s that?” you asked, turning to face him more. 
“Because he should have helped you get your bearings,” he said, drunkenly gesturing with his hands as he spoke. “He knew you hadn’t been to a party before. And yeah, I know that he was busy getting ready for the show, but I still think he could have taken a little more time for you.” 
You hadn’t thought of it that way. Both Nick and Noah were to blame. Nick, because he’d invited you in the first place, but also Noah, because you’d been closer with him. At least Nick was taking steps to make up for it. 
Truthfully, nobody had ever helped you assimilate into a group of people the way Nick had that night. You’d always been left alone to fend for yourself and figure out your own way to fit in. 
Not that you’d ever truly fit in, except perhaps at church camp. But that was far behind you now. You’d already changed enough that you knew if you went back, you’d no longer fit in with the rest of them. Nor would you fit in at church anymore. 
And perhaps you’d struggled so much because you’d never had anyone to show you the ropes. 
You shook your head, ridding yourself of the negative thoughts. You didn’t want to dwell on the past. It was better to be grateful for what you had in front of you at the moment. 
You took another sip of your drink while Nick took another sip of his. 
“I don’t know how you can drink beer,” you commented. “It’s disgusting.” 
He smiled, swallowing his drink and then let out a soft chuckle. “You get used to it after a while,” he said. “I didn’t like it when I first tried it, but now I do.” 
“I guess it’s an acquired taste, then,” you commented. 
He nodded, taking another sip. “This isn’t beer though,” he said once he’d swallowed. 
“Oh?” you asked, looking away from him and onto the street below, where a couple of people stood near the sidewalk smoking cigarettes and chatting. “What is it?” 
“Jungle juice,” he answered. You looked back to him. 
“What’s that?” you asked. 
He held out his cup to you. “Want to taste?” 
You took it, cold fingers brushing over his warm ones as he passed the cup to you. You peered inside first to see a greenish liquid with bits of fruit floating in it. You sniffed, noting that it smelled like sprite, something fruity, and something else that stung at your nostrils. 
Tentatively, you sipped, taste buds immediately lighting up at the onslaught of flavor. 
“That’s delicious. What’s in that?” you asked. “And can I have some?” 
Nick laughed. Not just a chuckle but a big belly laugh. “No, I’m not giving you jungle juice for your first drink,” he said. 
You pouted. 
“Don’t give me that look. This is way stronger than it tastes. That cup alone probably has four shots of liquor in it. Jolly makes his extra strong.” 
“What all does he put in it?” you asked, taking another sip of your own drink. You were definitely feeling the effects of the alcohol and it made your skin tingle pleasantly while a warm feeling crept up your neck. 
“I think it’s sprite, Hawaiian punch, a bunch of different fruit juices, and then vodka, rum, and I think he does triple sec too.” 
You blinked at him, tempted to ask what triple sec was because you’d never heard of it, but thought better. You were tired of outing yourself as not knowing anything, so instead you took another gulp of your drink. 
“Slow down,” he cautioned. You pursed your lips and side-eyed him. “I’m not trying to be a buzz kill,” he said clinking his cup with yours and downing another gulp. “I just want to make sure it doesn’t hit you all at once.” 
“What happens then?” you asked, taking another small sip. Perhaps he was right, considering you’d downed two-thirds of your drink during your short conversation. 
“You probably won’t get the spins, since there still isn’t a ton of alcohol in your drink,” he said. “But pacing yourself is a good habit to get into anyway.” 
“Why’d you invite me tonight?” you asked, surprising yourself with the question. 
He didn’t answer right away, just pressed his lips together in a smile and looked down at his drink.  
“I don’t approve of Noah’s actions,” he admitted. “I mean, I’m no saint by any means. I’m probably worse than him, but I feel like you deserved better than what he gave you.” 
You didn’t expect him to be so forthcoming, and when the moment became unexpectedly heavy, you had to look away from him and back to the street below, noticing how the streetlights reflected off the cars lining the curb. Everything was a little hazy, tempered by the alcohol. 
“I thought he’d treat me differently, too,” you confessed. You didn’t want to say too much more than that, because you knew if you talked about your feelings, you’d end up crying, and that’s the last thing you wanted to do at the moment, especially with how much effort Ava had put into your makeup. 
“I wanted to give you a fun night. Introduce you to our crowd so you can get a better idea of what life is like outside of Sunday school. Show you that it’s not all hellfire and brimstone like you were taught.” 
“Thank you, Nick,” you said, nudging his elbow with yours. “That means a lot.” 
You wanted to say more, but knew that if you got too much deeper, it would ruin the party vibe the two of you had worked hard to build. 
“Noah will come around eventually,” he said, apparently not quite ready to let the subject go, even though you thought you were doing him a favor by giving him an easy out and cutting it short. 
Not having anything much else to say, you simply shrugged. “Even if he doesn’t, I’ll be okay.” 
Nick smiled. “That’s the spirit,” he said, holding out his cup to cheers. You tapped yours against it and he chugged the rest of his drink. You followed his lead, in direct contradiction to his previous advice and let out another burp as soon as you finished. He chuckled at that. 
“Want the fruit?” he asked, offering his cup to you. There was a small pile of strawberries, blueberries, and pineapple at the bottom. “It soaks up the alcohol and gets you drunker.” 
“I thought you said you weren’t gonna let me get drunk,” you said. 
He shrugged. “It’s your first party. I’ll make sure you sober up before the end of the night.” 
You thanked him, taking the glass and dumping the contents into your mouth. You could barely taste the alcohol in them as you chewed, but you hadn’t been tasting alcohol since partway through your last drink. 
Nick stood up, brushing dirt off the back of his pants, and held out a hand to you. You did the same, stumbling only slightly as you climbed back through the window and landed in the bedroom. Nick followed, shutting the window behind the two of you. 
“Wanna dance?” he asked.  ________
The alcohol fully hit while you were on the dance floor. It was a difficult sensation to describe, but it had you feeling alive. Sweat-soaked bodies pressed up against you from all sides, and you writhed to the music freely in the knowledge that nobody was paying attention to you. You weren’t an individual anymore, but part of a whole. One drop in a sea of moving bodies. 
Hands gripped your hips. You glanced over your shoulder and found Nick’s face hovering near yours. 
“This okay?” he whispered into your ear. “Yeah.” 
His fingers dug lightly into your side, pressing you into him. Briefly, you registered that this was the most physical contact you’d had with a man. 
His chest rested against your back, and with his hands, he guided your hips to sway to the music, moving his body to match yours. 
“Have you danced like this before?” he asked, lips nearly brushing your ear. You shook your head no, nerves sparking to life underneath your skin and ricocheting around your system. Your stomach twisted in a knot, but you chose not to focus on that and instead keep your mind trained on the steady bass pounding through the speakers. You wanted more, so you leaned into him. He reciprocated by clutching harder at your hips. 
Half of you was present in your body, registering his fingertips, his body pressed tightly against yours, the sweat dripping down your sternum. The other half of you existed in a separate plane above the dance floor, somewhere between the heavy house music and the flashing neon lights. 
Nick grabbed your waist, spinning you around to face him and slotted a thigh between yours. He wrapped his arm around your lower back and pressed you tightly into him and this was now the closest you’d ever been to a man. 
Feeling for the first time like you had finally tapped into your own sexual energy, you allowed and welcomed it to course through you uninhibited, swiveling your hips on your own accord against him and surrendering entirely to your body and however it wanted to move in the moment. 
A thread connected you and Nick. You were on the same wavelength, and whatever energy guided you also guided him. You moved as one, rolling against each other to the music, your sweat mixing with his. 
You threw your head back, closing your eyes and inhaling the sensations of the party. 
You’d lost yourself like this before, but it had always been in a religious setting, losing yourself in what you perceived as the divine energy of God, during a particularly moving prayer or worship song. Often in a group setting. 
Now, you were losing yourself in what you could the divine energy of the collective. The book of Romans, chapter 12 verse 2 stated to not conform to this world, and that verse was pounded into your head over and over again by the church. 
But what if the book of Romans got it wrong? What if this world was Holy too, and it was necessary to fully experience it? Why reject God’s creation? Why not rejoice in it? 
A hand on the back of your neck brought you back to reality. 
“We’re just friends, right?” said Nick, eyes blown wide as he looked at you. “You don’t have any feelings for me?” 
“Yeah,” you said, trying to adjust to how close his face was. “Just friends. Why?” 
He nodded. “Good. Just wanted to make sure we’re on the same page for this.” 
And then his lips were on yours.  ________ Next chapter coming soon! Taglist: @collisionofyourkissmakesitsohard @hoe-for-daddywise @concretejungle420 @sleep-worship @cncohshit @adenobabe @guacinyourarea @escapingourexistence @livingdeceasedgirl @chxrryxox @dem11 @starcrossedwasteland @alm0std3add @reyadawn @karenfranco @glam-cherry-bomb @simpingforniragi @koalakoala8 @themorticians-world @sleepytoken99 @magdalenaxbrenaxorestes. @fuck-me-muke @xmads-omensx @just-randomm-stuff @spookychaosstranger @gravitysembrace @somebodyels3 @klutzy-kay24 @sundamariis @noahsebastions @cyber-tiny @xxkittenkissesxx @treacheryinblue @flowerynerds @1toreyouapart @badomensls @rain-down-on-me @ilovemewwwww75 @poisongirl616 @adenobabe
Click here to join the taglist
155 notes · View notes
Text
Virtual Character Tourney - Results!
It's been a wild journey, but we finally have the long awaited results for the Virtual Character Tourney! Behold!
Tumblr media
The winner is Hatsune Miku!
In second place, we have Hera from Wolf 359! I cannot emphasize how close it was between them consistently. There was a stretch of time where Hera was only behind Miku by 4 votes! Regardless of the outcome, I have to commend Hera's fanbase! I hadn't heard of Wolf 359 before this, so I definitely need to check it out!
In third place, we have Dr. Coomer from Half Life VR But the AI is Self-Aware! Given the recent announcement of a sequel, can't say I'm too surprised! He was consistently a strong presence in the polls with plenty of nominations, so I can't say I'm too surprised that he did so w-Hello Gordon!
As for the rest of the top 10,
4th - Fey (Welcome to Night Vale)
5th - Hal 9000 (2001: A Space Odyssey)
6th - P03 (Inscryption)
7th - Giffany (Gravity Falls)
8th - Ultraman X (Ultraman X)
9th - Kasane Teto (UTAU)
10th - EDI (Mass Effect)
Thank you all for following along in the tournament! There were a lot of characters, and I hope that there was at least 1 that you weren't too familiar with that got you to check out something new!
As for what comes next, there will be some rebranding (probably immediately because I'm impatient like that) to Matt Apparently's Tumblr Tourneys (at least linkwise. I'll probably change names around for relevant tourneys, as well as for the icon and banner). Otherwise, I'll get this all setup for the next tourney, which I'll be launching on January 1st!
...I wasn't kidding about the impatience.
So enjoy and prepare! Next time, we're going to strange new heights!
110 notes · View notes
kazoosandfannypacks · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
summary: sabine and ezra finally share their first kiss. unfortunately, it’s on a broadcast to every rebel cell in the galaxy. chapter word count: 1307 a/n: shoutout to the talented and funny @kanerallels for betaing! taglist: @laughingphoenixleader  @accidental-spice  @kanerallels  @piraterefrigerator   @jedi-nurse  @dootchster  @lucasbridger  @redroverrider  @light-umbra   @commander-tech  @jedimandalorian  @notanodinarygirl  {if you’d like to be added to or removed from my Sabezra taglist, let me know!}
also on ao3!
Ch. 2 The same thing you just read, but from Ezra's perspective
 Ezra Bridger was having the time of his life.
 Lothal was safe, he hadn't needed to sacrifice himself to ensure it, and Sabine seemed to think it was pretty important that Ezra didn't sacrifice himself. She'd searched without rest for a plan to keep him from exiling himself to a galaxy far, far away, and somehow it had worked.
 Now she stood at his side as he gave a speech to his people— his free people— and he couldn't help but notice the glances she was giving him, hoping he wouldn't come across as tongue-tied as he thought he did.
 "I'm really thankful for everyone," Ezra said, "really, I'm thankful. I wish I could thank every one of you: old Joe, Jai, Ryder, that old lady I pickpocketed a week before joining the fight," he cleared his throat, loudly, "but, uh, most of all, I'd like to thank my family."
 He looked over to where the rest of the crew stood, trying to ignore the lump in his throat at the empty space next to Hera.
  "We wouldn't be free right now if it wasn't for the sacrifices along the way," he finally said, holding back tears, "and I know my parents and Kanan would be proud of us."
 Then he turned back towards Hera.
 "Hera, a long time ago you told me that if all I do is fight for myself, then my life is worth nothing," he half laughed, and shook his head, "thank you for showing me something worth fighting for."
 "Zeb, you're the big brother I never wanted— and still don't want," Ezra said, and before Zeb could pummel him, he followed with, "but always needed. Chopper, though, I could live without."
 Chopper beeped in response, something Ezra thought must've been along the lines of "love you too, bro."
 "Most of all," Ezra said, and the nervousness of public speaking must've canceled out the nervousness he always felt around Sabine, because he dared to look her in the eyes as he said, "my best friend, Sabine."
 She almost seemed surprised as he said it, and she looked at him with an awe in her eyes that he'd never thought she'd give him, almost as though he was her hero instead of the other way around.
 "I couldn't've done it without you," he said, his tone quiet, almost unable to get the words out. Though most of the people in attendance couldn't've heard him say it, Sabine did, and that was all that mattered.
 He then turned back to the people and finished his speech, finding even more confidence in his words now.
 "Five years ago, I never could've imagined we'd be free," he said, "and now we are. The Empire may wave its banners across the galaxy, but day by day their numbers dwindle, as long as people like you and me keep making a stand for freedom."
 The crowd cheered, and Ezra figured it would be a good idea to end on a high note before he ran his mouth and got into even more trouble.
 "Thank you all for coming and celebrating. Refreshments will be served in the square as soon as we wrap up the festivities."
 Ezra stepped down from the podium so Ryder could give another brief speech. As he stepped down, he felt Sabine's hand on his arm. She pulled him off to the side, and he followed her gladly.
 "Did you really mean that?" Sabine asked.
 Ezra thought back to the last thing he'd said.
 "That refreshments will be served in the square as soon as we wrap up?" Ezra asked, smiling at the prospect of free jogan fruit that he wouldn't have to steal, "of course."
 "Not that," Sabine shook her head, "when you said I'm your best friend."
 Her words had been quiet and unsure, but he made sure his response wasn't.
 "Absolutely," Ezra said, "As long as that's okay with you."
 "Of course," Sabine said, "you're my best friend too."
 Ezra's knees went weak as her eyes met his. He'd done well so far in his attempts to keep himself from acting on his feelings for her, but he knew that if he lost himself in the corridors of her eyes for too much longer, he'd end up doing something really stupid. To even get to a place where Sabine let him call her his best friend had taken half a decade, and he didn't want his feelings to get in the way of their friendship.
 He turned to walk away, but her hand on his shoulder stopped him. He made the mistake of looking in her eyes again.
 "I'm really glad you didn't sacrifice yourself," Sabine said, smiling.
 Sabine had scarcely smiled at him before, and she'd certainly never smiled at him like this.
 "Me too."
 For anyone else in the galaxy, everyone else in the galaxy, Ezra had been willing to sacrifice himself, give up everything for their freedom and salvation. But for Sabine, Ezra had done something harder. All it took was one word from Sabine, and suddenly his sacrifice didn't seem like such a good idea anymore. In the moment when she'd found out about his plan and begged him not to go, he would've doomed the whole galaxy just to ensure her happiness. He didn't know why his life meant so much to her, but kriff it all if he didn't want to find out.
 Despite the voice in the back of his head telling him to go, Ezra found himself, slowly, like approaching a wild loth deer, reaching towards her, his hand on the back of her neck and pulling him closer to himself. She had more than enough opportunity to stop him, to pull away or punch him in the gut, but she did the opposite. One second, she was a few inches away from him, and the next, her lips were on his.
 Despite spending the last few years dreaming about this moment, now that it was happening, Ezra almost couldn't believe it. At first, he almost feared it was a moment of weakness they'd later regret, but the longer this kiss lasted, the more convinced Ezra was that this was the best moment of his whole entire life. He'd known that Sabine was an expert in explosions, but somehow he hadn't expected that same kind of spark to be found in her kiss, frying his entire brain in the most beautiful fireworks display imaginable.
 She sighed as he pulled her even closer, and if that moment could've lasted forever, he couldn't've been happier.
 But Sabine pulled away from him, quickly and suddenly. At first, Ezra wondered if it was Sabine's silent way of telling him he'd messed up and gone too far, but his senses quickly returned to him. The last minute or two had only been Sabine and Ezra, but now he remembered that there were other people in the galaxy. Trillions of them, in fact.
 And millions of them were watching that exact moment.
 Ezra quickly stepped away from her, hoping his expression wasn't as telling as he thought it was. They stood next to each other, though with more space in between them than Ezra really wanted.
 Ezra leaned his head toward her, casually, trying not to draw attention to himself as they flashed their fake smiles to the people down below.
 "Do you think they noticed?" he asked.
 Then he saw a holo projector of their live stream down below, displaying a massively enlarged recording of their kiss, text beneath it reading "INSTANT REPLAY."
 "This is the last time I let Jai run the holo stream for anything," Ezra thought. He noticed out of the corner of his eye as Sabine hid her face behind her hand, using sarcasm to cover her embarrassment.
 "Yes, Ezra," she said, "I think they noticed."
34 notes · View notes
Text
Hayyyy Mount Ragerz!
Tumblr media
I am- Well, who am I kidding, you know who I am. But to keep this simple- And to not annoy Mummy dearest- I'll sing like a songbird.
Tumblr media
Name: Lillith Asmode
Age: Uhhhhhhhh I was rejoiced to godhood at 20... So yea.
Gender: ...Female-Presenting.
Birthday: February 14th! 💕
Godly Parent: My Father was Eros... But I got adopted by Hera 😉
Personality Type: Uhhhh... ENFP-A, according to some stupid test.
Relationship Status: Boys are a waste of time and girl are too prettyyyy...
Height: I'm in heels 99% of the time, so 6'6.6.
Tumblr media
W.o.C: Bow n Arrow, Party Drugs, Stilettoes.
Fatal Flaw: ...Hubris according to what this little woman tells me.
Lore: Uhhh I don't remember. (She got run over by a 18-wheeler after STEALING THE FORMULA FOR CHERRY COLA, and Hera was so impressed she made her a goddess.)
Powers: That's for later, but for now it's just;
🎀~ Cray-Cray Parr-tay! I can make everyone stop drop and roll with a snap!
🎀~ Schizzy on the Drizzy I can make people hallucinate, I can manipulate people... yada yada.
🎀~ Basic Goddess Shit Immortality, Handmaids, Power over Arms, etc.
Tumblr media
:Appearance:
Tumblr media
Gorgeous, ik, I always am ✨
Tumblr media
💋 My lovies:
@iceweavercatlover ~ Ride or Die, Girlie Pop on the Weekends.
Add to it, girls, I'm dying for a good party.
Tumblr media
Heyyyyy it's-a me againnnn, @debacleofdaemons, at it again wit another completely unnecessary oc that I madeeee cuz I said soooooo... Love yall thO, yall are fantastic to conVerse with and I'm so happy to be friEnds with you all, Idk how you all got hEre, but thankS :3
Big shoutout to @cafekitsune and @saradika-graphics for the banners, I use them for nearly all of my oc intros :]
11 notes · View notes
kotamagic · 2 years
Text
And now, for the Lore Olympus chapter you've been waiting for!
Tumblr media
Let's start off with this glorious masterpiece. I really thought they HAD gone back to the Underworld in this scene, but that was proven incorrect moments later.
Tumblr media
The defeated look on Demeter's face is a (pun-intended) godsend. All of her bullshit, especially this "intervention," is coming down around her. The falling banner (a la Jurassic Park) is the cherry on top.
[Disclaimer: Demeter is not a huge bitch in EVERY telling of this Greek myth, but she is in LO.]
Tumblr media
Not your fault, Persephone. What your mother says is on her, not you. Feel your feelings, vent, and then make like Elsa and Let It Go.
Also, I love the intimacy of this shot. Not just because Hades is butt-naked, but because of the raw openness/vulnerability they have in each other's arms.
Tumblr media
I CAN'T GET OVER THIS SCENE!
The look on her face when she finally sees his Terms And Conditions!
Getting the impression that he wasn't poking her while cradling her from behind. Understandable from the emotion of the moment prior, but it was a thought that crossed my mind.
From the second shot, that's an indeterminate "wow" face.
Tumblr media
Oh hey! Her hands got fixed too! Metis may have gotten the credit for this, but I feel like the whole breaking free of Demeter thing played a roll as well. Like, that nigh-permanent grip Demeter had on her is, at least emotionally, relieved, and that her hands are a visual metaphor for that.
Tumblr media
...and Demeter's fucking insanity continues!
Remember how she said Hades was going to want something from her badly one day, and she was going to deny it of him? Whelp, here it is!
It does beg the question though--- does this embargo apply EVERYWHERE or just in the mortal realm/Olympus? Can it really apply in the Underworld since Hades is the king there?
Tumblr media
Excellent logic, Poseidon. Best man SUPPORTS the groom instead of cock-blocking him.
Tumblr media
The description of what happened according to Demeter. Outright comical! Love how Persephone is flailing about.
EVEN AT THIS ANGLE, STILL NO MAN-BITS! AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!
Tumblr media
Cliffhanger!!!!
This explains why Persephone can't get through to Hera, but what has Kronos done to her now???
Anyway, thanks for coming to my LO post!
50 notes · View notes
bangtanintotheroom · 2 years
Text
Fanservice (M)
Tumblr media
I wanna get freaky on camera, I love when we get freaky on camera
Tumblr media
• Pairing: Camboy!Taehyung x Viewer!(F)Reader
• Genre: Camboy!AU, Smut, Strangers to Lovers
• Rating: 18+
• Words: 30.8k
• Summary: Every Friday night at 10 PM was dedicated to your favorite camboy. When he hosts a contest and you end up the lucky winner, you’ll have to brace yourself for your unexpected debut.
• Warnings/themes: explicit sexual content, sex work, exhibitionism, voyeurism, camshows, mentions of anal play, masturbation (m. and f.), filmed sex acts (consensual), Taehyung has a filthy mouth, swearing, lots of dirty talk, use of sex toys, reader is lowkey a Tae fangirl (who wouldn’t be lol), discussion of consent and rules, performance anxiety, soft dom!Taehyung, breast play, TAECONDA 🗣, handjobs, spitting, oral (m. and f. receiving), gagging, deep throating, fingering, squirting, size kink, unprotected sex (both parties are tested and safe but WRAP IT UP PEEPS), multiple positions, spanking, come play, creampie, slight degradation, multiple orgasms, lots of sexual tension 🥵
• Song Inspo: Cyber Sex - Doja Cat (Spotify | Soundcloud)
• Notes: Big dick Tae go brrrrr 🤪 *ahem* forgive me, I had a moment of weakness. Anyways, this is for the “Camshow” square for @bangtanwritingbingo​! I’ve been super excited to delve into this one since I received my card but I couldn’t decide who to use...until I saw THIS pic of Taetae that just screams tease 🤧 had to do some research about cammers for this and found out some fun and interesting things along the way so please enjoy and remember to support your local sex workers! 👍🏾 And a huge thanks to @playmetheclassics​​ for beta’ing this for me, mmmmwah 😘💕 Crossposted to AO3 as well.
• Taglist: @thelilbutifulthings @jeontier @park-hera-gi @feral-daisy @uzumakioden @raineandskye @noir-eyes @bebejungkook​ @parkdatjimin​ @sunshinerainbowsbts​ @m-yg93​ @jimilter​ @sexyuntitl3d @herecomesjoon​
Tumblr media
Masterlist | Fanservice | One Mo’ Gen | Offsite Services
Tumblr media
The apartment was shrouded in darkness save for the glow reflecting from your laptop, illuminating your face as you stared expectantly at the screen.
Your eyes flickered to the clock in the lower corner.
9:58.
So close.
Surely you had something better to do than watch your desktop like a hawk, but you worried that even walking away for a second would make you late. He tended to start on time, no matter what.
In the meantime, you looked next to you on the bed, making sure everything you needed was there.
Lube? Check. Vibrator? Check. Hand towel? Check.
You made sure that whatever errands needed to be done were finished earlier, wanting to dedicate the rest of this Friday night to your favorite activity. There was a high chance you would go straight to bed after you were done.
A familiar ping went off in the room, making your head swivel back to the computer.
Just as you anticipated, a pop-up window came onto the screen.
[_vante is online!]
You bit back your smile, a giddiness lighting your veins as you put your pointer finger on the mousepad to hover the arrow over the ‘Join Room’ button. Clicking it, you wiggled in anticipation as it took you to a recognizable page with banners and ads on the side depicting men and women in compromising positions. 
The stream hadn’t started just yet. 
The rectangle in the middle was black with a message stating that the user was still in the process of setting up. But you didn’t have to wait much longer as the screen changed to show said user.
You let your grin go on full display at the sight of the handsome face brightening up your laptop.
V.
“Hm...can you guys see me well?”
An involuntary shiver went through you as his baritone rang through your speakers. He hadn’t even said anything remotely dirty yet and already, his voice was affecting you.
You reached for the keys, flying across them with your fingertips.
[Y/N]: yup 😊
“Yeah? Great—“ V gave a signature boxy grin. “Then let’s get started. How’s everyone doing today?”
You typed out a brief sentence on how your workday left you needing to decompress. You weren’t sure if he saw your comment alone or a few of the others that shared your sentiment, but the model hummed and nodded.
“Rough day, huh? Same here. Work was hell and then some. I’ve been thinking about you guys all day, couldn’t wait to punch out and get home.” V tilted his head. 
“How about you? Were you thinking about me too?”
Cheeks warming up, you gave an answer that the rest of the chat echoed.
[Y/N]: of course, the only way I could get through the day was by thinking about your beautiful face ❤️
You realized after you hit enter that maybe that was a little too cheesy, but V paused to read everyone’s comments, face lighting up with a smile once more.
“Aww, you’re too sweet, Y/N. I always love to read your comments.”
Did you squeal to yourself just now? Of course not.
But V moved on to the next person, prompting you to get over your excitement and focus on the bigger picture. How did you get so into watching this beautiful man at 10 PM on the dot every Friday night?
Watching porn was something you did occasionally but watching actual camshows was a rarity. Before, you only viewed a couple of pre-recorded shows out of curiosity, only to click out after a few minutes. You admired these people for their hustle and courage to do such intimate acts for thousands of people to view, but none of them could capture your attention enough to give them your full time and attention.
That is until your friend Jules sent you a link one day.
You had been lamenting to each other at lunch break on the desire to find a cam person worth watching, needing some fuel for your lonely nights where you were too lazy to jump on Tinder or message former flings. 
Your friend lit up like a Christmas tree before she said that she had been recommended to someone who looked interesting (well, at least their profile picture did) and was going to catch their show live that night. Looking around to make sure no one would peek over your shoulders in the nearly empty cafe, Jules pulled up the profile of the person she was talking about, letting you take a peek.
You couldn’t deny that the man in the black and white photo was handsome. A nose perfect for brushing against thighs with full, kissable lips below, surrounded by a strong jawline. Slicked back black hair with a couple of strands resting on his forehead. Strong brows hovered above deep brown eyes that stared straight into your soul. You were never much for putting much emphasis on others’ bodies,but the subtle tone of his bicep and forearm that poked out of the sleeve of his t-shirt had your mouth watering a bit.
He caught your interest enough that you agreed to watch the show that night, making sure that Jules’ text came through with the right info. It was nighttime before you knew it, and the show was close to starting. You had to scramble to get whatever necessary items you needed before getting comfortable in your bed. 
The lights were turned off and your laptop was plugged into its charger (nothing killed a good orgasm like your battery dying). Typing the link from your phone into the address bar, you waited with anticipation as the browser loaded, pulling up a website you were familiar with.
However, the user was different this time, the picture of the man from earlier popping up in the corner. And soon enough, the screen showed the actual person, sitting in a purple-lit room on a leather chair.
The picture did not do him justice. And then he opened his mouth to greet all of the viewers; you couldn’t help but squirm at the bass that rang out from the speakers.
The model was named V and he looked to be in his mid to late 20’s. His outfit was rather formal for someone who was probably going to be taking their clothes off, consisting of a floral button-up shirt with a tie and slacks. Surprisingly, he pulled the look off. His setup also stood out as you picked up the soft sounds of jazz music in the background, V occasionally stopping his talking to bob his head along, a gentle smile on his handsome face. The move was endearing as hell.
Despite it taking quite some time before anything sexual occurred, you weren’t finding yourself bored at all. V talked to everyone as if he was in a group of friends, asking how everyone’s days were and saying what he was up to himself and what he planned to do over the weekend. He must have had quite a few regulars as he asked some users rather specific questions, from how their pets were doing and wishing them luck on whatever tests they had coming up. His attentiveness felt genuine, unlike some other models. It only intrigued you even more.
But then came what everyone had tuned in for.
The dynamic had shifted as V rolled his chair back, his eyes lidding as he ran a tongue over his full lips. He kept his gaze focused on the camera as he questioned whether everyone was ready for him. You were so enraptured up to this point that you hadn’t even typed a word in the chat, biting your lip as you sent a ‘yes’, drowning among the other affirmations. And with that, V gave a devilish smirk as his hands crawled up his lean torso to his tie.
After that, everything was a haze. All you could remember was coming to your senses a while later, your limbs trembling as your slick fingers slid out of your core, watching as V laid panting against his chair, his tanned upper body exposed and covered in sweat and come. Fuck, when was the last time you came that hard? And from someone who wasn’t even in the same room as you?
From that moment on, you were hooked.
Saturday nights were spent watching some of his older shows, working yourself up to orgasms that forced you to stifle your cries with a pillow. Sundays consisted of fighting the urge to have some more late-night fun despite the fact that you had to get up early the next morning. And Mondays through Thursdays were absolute torture, having to try not to daydream about V instead of crunching numbers and sending out emails in your gray cubicle. Didn’t help that your boss kept poking their head in to make sure you were doing your work right, despite the fact that you had been with the company for years. All you could do was hope that the look on your face didn’t scream ‘I’m imagining myself getting plowed by a man I’ve never met in real life’ as they condescended on whatever mistakes they thought needed rectifying.
But Fridays were your favorite days now. Not only because it was the end of a long work week but because you had something to look forward to that night. V kept things interesting every time too, switching up the ways that he got himself off, from only using his hand to utilizing some toys to even slipping a finger or two inside his puckered hole for extra stimulation. The man was captivating to watch in the throes of ecstasy. Despite his obvious enjoyment, he always made sure to look deep into the lens, letting absolute filth spill from his lips as if he was talking directly to you. Maybe that was what engrossed you. The natural way he spoke and acted as if he was there in that very room with you, his lean body doing whatever it could to bring you to a blinding climax. Even the people you had been with in the past couldn’t make you come as hard as he could through a computer screen.
You made sure to show your appreciation to Jules for the recommendation with an expensive sushi dinner the first time, even though your paycheck side-eyed you for it.
“Hm? What’s that, KookyBun?”
The sound of V’s baritone brought you back to the present, blinking as he addressed one of his regulars.
“...ah. Rough week, huh?” V tilted his head, giving the camera an angelic smile, but you could see the hints of lewdness lingering underneath. 
“What can I do to make you feel better?”
You weren’t surprised to see the suggestive response that the user gave him, quickly followed by others expressing different ones but along the same line.
“Hmm, you wanna see me touch myself? Will that really make you feel better?”
You quietly cheered on KookyBun as they emphasized their need, causing V to give a short laugh as he shook his head. “You guys are so easy to rile up, you know that? Don’t worry. It’ll happen—” His voice lowered as he leaned in a bit. “Believe me. I’ve been dying to touch myself all day, too.”
Your breath hitched as the air seemed to get heavier now. Wanting to prepare ahead of time, you scooted back from your laptop to take your panties off, biting your lip as it clung to your damp folds for a second before letting go the farther you pulled it down. Tossing it to the side, you spread your legs on either side of your computer, seeing V resting a hand on his crotch. You let out a slight whimper at the visible bulge there.
V didn’t make any moves to please himself yet, being the tease he was. Instead, he bobbed his head to his music, losing himself in the tunes. But the chat wasn’t having it as you spotted another pleading message, complete with the puppy eyes emoji at the end.
“Wow, babyJ13, you’re impatient today, aren’t you?” The model laughed and shook his head. “Well, your dance instructor is still out with the flu, right? I guess you need another outlet for your energy.” He then had the nerve to tilt his head again, blinking innocently. 
“What do you think, guys? Should I indulge you?”
Straightening up, you brought your hands out to fly across the keyboard.
V licked his lips as the responses filed in, biting back a large grin not long after you sent in your own.
[Y/N]: yes please. Wanna see that beautiful cock of yours
“Alright then, since you guys asked so nicely…”
Your heart began hammering like usual as his hands crawled up to begin loosening his belt, watching like a hawk as those long fingers of his moved. You had seen this scenario so often before but it always brought the same reaction out of you each time.
His digits sliding away from the undone leather to the button of his slacks. His thumb and index finger pinching the metal tab of the zipper and lowering it down. His fingertips parting the fabric and pushing it down enough to reveal the thick outline straining against his briefs.
You swallowed hard as V laid his pointer finger on it, tracing up and down the shape with a whisper of a sigh. “Mm…I’ve got a surprise for you guys. Would you like to see it?”
You and everyone else in the chat expressed your approval, nearing desperation (at least you avoided the thirst emojis that were rampant). With a chuckle, V held onto the waistband of his underwear, lifting his hips up enough to shove it down his long legs, along with his slacks. Kicking them off, he sat back in his seat, spreading his legs and exposing what you were dying to see.
His cock had taken your breath away the first time you had seen it. The size was substantial for someone of his build and the shape pleasant enough to look at. Even when he wrapped his large hand around it, a good portion of it was still uncovered, making you wonder just how big he really was. But this time, what caught your eye was what laid at the base of it, eyes widening in lust.
“Ta da. Finally got to wear the ring velvetyeri sent me last week. You sure know how to pick them, thank you!” V ran his tongue over his bottom lip while poking at the rubber. 
“Wish I could’ve kept it on all day like you asked but I almost had a close call a few times. Sorry baby.”
She didn’t seem too bothered by it, judging by the multiple heart and kiss emojis she sent in the chat paired with praises of how good it looked on him.
“Heh, thank you for understanding. But now that I’m home...”
With that, the model reached down to hit the button on the side of the cock ring, hissing when a buzzing sound started. “Dammit...”
You felt yourself getting more and more turned on as the minutes ticked, needing some relief now that he was starting the action. Keeping your eyes on the screen, you blindly reached for your vibrator and lube, bringing it in front of you. You looked down to coat the toy in the liquid before throwing the bottle to the side. Taking in a deep breath, you brought it down to rest against your folds, hitting the switch with a soft moan as the vibrations made a pleasant heat form between your thighs. “Mm...”
“Hah, this thing is stronger than it looks, trust me. Mnh—” V looked down at his cock, reaching a long finger down to swirl around his flushed tip before murmuring, “Been leaking all fucking day...surprised it didn’t soak through to my pants.”
You wished you were right there in front of him to lick up the bead of precum that sat there.
But then V went and picked it up with his finger before bringing it closer to the camera, pressing his fingertip against his thumb repeatedly to show the viscosity. “Wish someone was here to clean this up for me...”
You shivered as he expressed what had been running through your mind. Reaching your free hand over, you typed a few words for the model.
[Y/N]: wish I was there too, baby. Will you touch yourself for us? Pls?
V chewed on his lip as he took a moment to read the comments again, nodding to you and everyone else asking the same question.
“Of course...can’t wait any longer myself. Need to make it wet though.” Before he could reach onto his desk for his lube, you quickly typed out a request.
[Y/N]: spit on it, V
He had to have seen your comment as he let out a small groan, looking directly into the lens with a raised brow. “Yeah, Y/N? That’s what you want?”
You tightened your hold on your toy while emphasizing your desire with a strong yes.
“Mm...alright.”
Biting back a smile, you watched as V took a few seconds to gather spit in his mouth before leaning over and letting it drop onto his upheld cock, moaning softly at the way it dripped down the tip and shaft. “There you go...”
Repeating the motion again, you saw him give the camera a smirk. “All better now?”
[Y/N]: yes, thank you ☺️💕 enjoy, baby
“Oh, don’t worry, I will.”
And with that, V began stroking himself languidly, head tipping back momentarily at the pleasure. “Ah, shit...that’s it—”
Clenching at how his voice lowered, you decided to mirror his movements by dragging the end of the vibrator up and down your slick folds, hips bucking a bit whenever you bumped against your clit. Just a couple of minutes of this had you panting into the darkness of your room. It’s times like these when you were glad that you lived by yourself, not confident that you would be able to stay quiet on nights like these.
“Ngh...fuck—” V paused his hand to thrust up into it a few times, making you wish that it was your pussy instead. “So glad I wore this ring today...everything feels so much stronger—”
You almost forgot about the cock ring for a second, licking your lips at the vibrating rubber. It was a pleasant surprise for tonight and your mind only ran off further into your fantasies. Imagining yourself riding this man, the vibrations hitting your clit repeatedly as his sizable hands dug into your ass, pulling you down occasionally to bury his dick deep, forcing you to writhe and whine on him as the stimulation came to be too much.
Your fingers wasted no time in upping the level of strength on your toy, eyes fluttering as you kept the end on your swollen bud now.
“O-Oh...mm—”
Time was lost on you as you kept teasing yourself, switching up the motions to match whatever V was doing to himself. Unfortunately, you found that you were getting worked up quicker than usual, your walls constantly clenching in need of something to fill it up. But you wanted to hold off, knowing that inserting the vibrator would bring you to your end sooner than expected.
“Shit...God, I wanna come so bad—”
Your head swung back up from leaning back to see V panting softly now, cheeks reddened and a light sweat starting to cover his face.
“Fuck, sorry guys, I don’t think I can last too long tonight— oh shit— All that edging is coming back to bite me in the ass...”
You weren’t mad at his announcement, at all. Turns out you were in the same predicament, this week having been a rough one that led to you having to spend a little time before the show teasing yourself in the shower. Licking your lips, you forced yourself to write something out, hoping he would see it in the midst of his ecstasy.
[Y/N]: it’s okay, baby, been worked up all day myself. Why don’t you open that shirt up before you make a mess on yourself?
V zeroed in on your suggestion, along with a few others, laughing in relief. “Oh, thank you...glad to know I’m not the only one. Don’t worry—” His free hand worked on unbuttoning his shirt as he husked, “I’ll make it up to you next time, promise.”
Too many times you’ve pictured your tongue running up each bump and circling around both of the dusky nipples. Your lips quirked, whether from the acknowledgment, his skin being slowly exposed or for something to look forward to next week, you didn’t know. For now, you focused on his trim torso that was soon revealed, a light sheen on the tanned skin.
“There, much better. Now...” V shifted to get more comfortable in his chair, hips resting on the edge now. “Shall we?”
You could never brace yourself for his strong and fluid thrusts, your breath always halting at the sight. The sounds of his fist hitting his groin echoed through the speakers and paired with his low growls and moans, prompting you to take it up a notch yourself as well. 
Taking in a deep breath, you moved the tip of the toy down to part your folds before pressing it inside with a short gasp, the vibrations already stimulating your needy walls. You bit down on your lip as you went in as far as you liked, taking a moment to pause and whimper as your toes dug into the comforter, feeling a bit overwhelmed for a second. 
After a minute, you began thrusting the device in and out, unable to match his pace but close enough that you could pretend that he was here in bed, fucking you instead of his hand.
The thought made your arousal leak out even more, dripping past the toy and down your ass. Maybe you should have gotten the towel out tonight.
As time went by, you couldn’t tell what was louder; the squelching of your pussy, V’s guttural groans or your own unabashed moans.
“Goddamn— You fucking yourself right now, baby?”
You knew he was talking to everyone as a whole but you whimpered out like he was directly in front of you.
“Y-Yes—“
V chuckled huskily, pausing on the thrusting to twist his hand a little faster over himself now. “Yeah? You better be…think about my cock spreading you out nice and well— Mm…” His mouth fell open in sheer bliss before his head fell back against the chair. “Oh baby…you feel so fucking good right now—!”
Your hand reached up under your t-shirt and rolled your nipple between your trembling fingers. “Oh V…”
You could tell by the way the tip of his cock was nearly red and the more frequent words coming out of his open mouth that he was close to coming. Fuck, you were too...
Your wrist was probably going to protest but you sped up the rhythm of your vibrator, knees bending back the closer you got to your climax. The hand on your breast groped the flesh as you watched V continue to work his hand over himself faster and faster until a strangled gasp escaped him all of a sudden.
“O-Oh fuck me...ah—!”
V forced his head to come up, breathing ragged as heavy onyx eyes looked directly into the camera. Directly into your soul.
“I can’t hold back anymore, baby. You better fucking come with me, mnh! Shit—“ He gave himself a harder squeeze before resuming his pace. “Come on, do it with me, come on—”
Not wanting to deny his plea, you focused on hitting your release, whispering out in desperation to the empty room, “Please baby, make me come, make me come on your big dick, please—!”
It only took less than a minute before V let out a choked sound before an audible groan came out, the back of his head smacking into the leather. This was immediately followed by a spurt of white shooting out of his tip, strong enough to land on his chest.
“O-Oh my God—! Fuck!”
With that, your own climax came in like a ton of bricks, forcing you to fall back onto the bed as you cried out into the darkness. “V!”
Somehow your hand was able to keep moving rather than seizing up with the rest of your body, the thrusting and vibrations on the verge of overstimulating you until you were forced to pause as you felt something drench your hand. You were too caught up in your orgasm to look, doing your best to ride it out until your body finally gave you a break. Slumping against the comforter and shutting the toy off, you panted as your hand slid down from your breast to rest on your stomach, taking a minute to calm down.
“S-Shit...damn, that was a lot...”
At the sound of V’s breathless exclamation, you compelled your head to lift up, gasping weakly at what greeted you.
V lounged in his chair as he looked down at his torso, covered in multiple streaks of his come from his upper chest all the way down to his bellybutton. If there was any doubt that he had been edging himself all day, it was wiped away with the physical evidence of his release.
“Good thing I opened my shirt up, haha...”
The model brought his head back up to shoot the camera a spent yet satisfied look, strands of his black hair sticking to his sweat-covered brow. “How was that, baby? Did you come hard too?”
You had to give a feeble nod, still feeling the aftershocks in your toes.
“Good, I think we both deserved it.”
Using what little strength you had left, you sat up and looked between your legs, flustering at the wet spot housed on the comforter. Looks like you would have to take a trip to the laundromat in the morning.
Carefully easing the vibrator out of yourself, you winced at the wet sound that emerged before you rested it on your hand towel, wiping your hand off on the rest of it. Looking at the screen again, you nibbled on your lip as you saw V raising a brow as he read over the chat.
“Mm...you want me to taste it?” Your breath caught at the suggestion. “I mean...why not?”
V obliged the request by picking up one of the trails with his pointer finger, slipping it into his mouth, closing his lips around it. The curious look on his face was replaced with one of mild distaste. “Hmm...not terrible but I wouldn’t do it again. I’m sure you guys would enjoy it much more than me though, right?”
You would give your left kidney for a chance to taste his come.
Now came the ending of the show, consisting of V continuing to talk to everyone while he cleaned himself off yet made no move to redress. His confidence in his body showed in the way he lounged in his chair despite the fact that everything was hanging out. Sometimes you envied him.
“Okay guys, you know I hate to do this but I have to go now.”
You couldn’t help but pout every time he did this, realizing that you’d have to wait a whole week until you saw his handsome face again.
“But before I sign off, I have a huge announcement!”
Now your ears perked up and your back straightened.
V gave the camera one of his boxy grins and clapped his hands together. “So! The other day, my manager and I talked things out with the company about that little contest I wanted to do.” A few viewers must have expressed their confusion as he clarified, “Ah, sorry, this was a couple of weeks ago so some of you might not have been around during the show. Well, I got the idea from a fellow cammer of mine and I wanted to give one of you beautiful people the chance to be my co-host for a day!”
Your jaw dropped as you let out a sound of incredulity. How could you have missed this? You hadn’t skipped any of his shows, maybe this was on a day where you came so hard that your ears were ringing for a while.
“And guess what?” He gave a thumbs up, teeth on full display. 
“We got the approval to go ahead! So starting tomorrow at 10 AM, we’re going to open up a link where you can enter to be a lucky winner! The contest will be open until next Friday at 10 PM so there’s plenty of time to enter. Each subscriber will have at least one chance to enter and certain actions will allow for multiple entries. All the details will be on the entry page along with contact info for any questions you have.”
The chat went into a frenzy with the announcement but all you could do was sit there, a giddiness building up in you. You tried not to get too excited though; you never had the best luck when it came to contests.
“Alright everyone, that’s all I can give for now. And for safety reasons, the winner will be emailed by my manager and not publicly announced. Not saying that I don’t trust you guys but we want this to go as smoothly as possible.”
With that, V gave everyone a pleasant smile.
“I wish you all good luck if you decide to enter. Have a good night and please enjoy your weekend. Until next time—“ He held his thumb and index finger together in the shape of a heart, pressing it to his lips before holding it out to the camera. 
“Borahae!”
And just like that, the black rectangle returned.
A contest where you could end up doing a show with V…
You had to admit that you were surprised that the model was even doing this in the first place. He had been mainly solo in his work, never indicating that he wanted another person to join him. Not that you were complaining.
If you got the chance to win, you could only imagine all of the things you’d want to do with him.
But a sudden yawn burst from your chest, leaving you unable to think of what you could do. Sighing, you got up and began cleaning; the least you had to do was take a quick shower and strip your soaking comforter.
Tumblr media
“Yes, I…no, I did send the financial report to Ryujin. Can you ask if it may have ended up in her junk mail by accident?” A pause. “…yes, I understand but tech support still hasn’t gotten back to me on why my emails keep going there.”
You rolled your eyes, glad for the cubicle.
“Mhm…yes, I’ll try to have the request expedited. And—“ Your brow raised. “Wh— Tomorrow? But isn’t the deadline over two weeks from now?”
You listened to the voice on the other end go on for almost two minutes before you could get a word in.
“Yes, I understand. I will do my best to have it on your desk by then. Okay, goodbye.”
It was difficult not to slam your phone onto the receiver with the bullshit that just happened. Of course, your boss had to question whether you were capable of your job while dumping more work on your already full load.
And it was only Monday.
“For fuck’s sake…”
You grumbled to yourself, shaking your head as you turned to your monitor, looking for the email tech support had sent to you a week ago saying that they would have your issue fixed within two days. Lying bastards.
After typing a strongly worded follow up to them, you sat back in your chair and sighed, rubbing your temple as you tried to hold off the faint throbbing there. Thankfully, you only had fifteen minutes to go before you had an hour to eat and do something that would ease your stress for the rest of the workday. 
You decided to send an email to Mark, reminding him to send you the contact list for the latest clients. The two of you went back and forth until your alarm went off, signaling the beginning of your lunch break.
Deciding to hit up the buffet down the street, you walked in to get your usual options before taking a seat in the upstairs dining area, plopping down next to the window to get a good view of the bustling streets. You scrolled through your phone as you ate, smiling and shaking your head at some of the ridiculous posts Jules sent you. After replying to each one, you decided to check your personal email.
You were looking to delete the junk and make a mental note of any good sales going on but a part of your brain couldn’t help but wonder about the contest.
You earned about five entries, between subscribing to V and your donations, upping your chance a bit but you weren’t expecting much. The entry page had closed Friday night and you hadn’t heard anything. To say you were disappointed would be an understatement. All you could do was give your well wishes to whoever the lucky winner was and make sure to support them by rooting them on this Friday (even though you would be wishing you were in their place).
Sighing, you took a sip of your drink, ready to close your email until you spotted a message from an unfamiliar email.
The sender was Jung Hoseok and the only part of the conversation you could see was a basic greeting. Figuring that it was just spam, you decided to get a laugh out of whatever ridiculousness they tried to send you now and opened it.
Sender: Jung Hoseok ([email protected])
Title: Congratulations!
Hello Y/N,
We would like to congratulate you on being the lucky winner of the Victory Lap with V contest on behalf of the company!
V appreciates your support for his work and looks forward to spending a day with you! We apologize for the delay in contacting you, our process in deciding a winner is meticulous in order to weed out bots or cheaters, we aim to give all of our loyal viewers a fair chance. With that in mind, there are procedures and rules that must be followed before we can proceed, though.
Bangbangtan strives to keep its employees safe and healthy and requires the following:
A face to face meetup to discuss rules for the show (Skype is allowed if unable to meet in person)
Printed results of a recent STD test with negative results (must be within three days of meeting up)
(For female-identifying viewers) some form of birth control if condoms do not want to be used (condoms will be required if you are NOT on it)
Failure to follow any of these requirements will result in you losing your spot in which we will be contacting the runner-up instead. Please respect our rules and understand that these are in place for a reason.
To set up a time and date to meet, please reply to this email ASAP; a meeting must be made by Wednesday afternoon, the latest.
Once again, congratulations on winning, we look forward to working with you!
Jung Hoseok
Client Manager | Social Media Manager
Bangbangtan
Your fork dropped faster than your mouth did.
No way.
No fucking way.
Was this real?
Maybe some sleazeball had gotten your email and decided to play a prank on you.
Picking up your now dirty utensil, you placed it to the side before squinting at the message. Unsure about the legitimacy of this, you opened up the reply window and typed out a message that was along the lines of gratefulness tinged with skepticism. After sending it out, you got up to grab another fork and a refill.
Sitting back down, you refreshed your email, not expecting an immediate answer from the supposed manager. But lo and behold, a new message popped up.
You opened it with hesitation, only for it to ebb away the more you read.
Sender: Jung Hoseok ([email protected])
Title: Re: Re: Congratulations!
Hello Y/N,
Please, don’t apologize for questioning this email, it’s understandable that you would be wary! This is a legitimate message but I can send you a link to my page on the company website for you to look over. We want you to feel as comfortable as possible so don’t hesitate to ask any more questions.
https://www.bangbangtan.com/profiles/jung-hoseok
Jung Hoseok
Client Manager | Social Media Manager
Bangbangtan
And with that, you opened the link, praying that nothing too compromising was on there. Luckily, it was a simple page with a picture of a handsome man with a rather bright smile and equally luminescent platinum blonde hair. And below that and his bio were pictures and links to his clients that he handled. Sure enough, V’s black and white photo was in the beginning, making your heart skip as it all set in.
You won.
You fucking won!
It wasn’t a scream, but a sound of elation escaped your lips, prompting the one diner near you to look at you funny. You shot them a sheepish smile before looking down at your phone again, gaze locked in on the smoldering model on the screen. To think that you actually got lucky with this opportunity...
You were so excited that you almost forgot to look over your schedule and message Hoseok back with details on where to meet up this week. After going back and forth, the two of you agreed to meet up Wednesday around lunch hour at a cafe that was twenty minutes away but made up for it with bomb croissants. Marking it down in your calendar, you remembered to contact the nearest clinic to see if you could get in for a test before you went home for the day.
The rest of your workday went by with the usual crap but you had a pep in your step as you went to get tested. It was hard not to laugh at how the worker was confused as to how happy you were asking for an STD check, used to tears or scowls. But you left after the screening to head home for the day, hoping that tomorrow would go smoothly.
Of course, you were asking for too much as your boss reprimanded you for your email issue still not getting resolved (how was that your fault?) and making a minor mistake on the charts that needed more than one day to perfect (but someone insisted on having it way ahead of the deadline). 
You were this close to telling them to shove their paperweight up their ass and walking out of that office with your belongings. But there was a funny little thing called rent that wouldn’t care that you decided to stand up to your superior. The only thing that got you through the rest of the day was rereading the congratulatory email, your frown easing up each time.
And then came Wednesday.
You got to work bright and early, hoping you’d be able to go out a bit sooner than expected for your lunch. The clinic had called you too late yesterday to say that your results were ready (they were negative, thank goodness) so you had to run there before the meeting. You managed to sneak out without your boss noticing, speed-walking to the building in your heels. You were making good time with the papers in your hand until a traffic jam blocked off the intersection, cursing at the idiot truck driver who decided to try and beat the yellow light. Now you had to nearly run to get to the cafe, trying not to look like a hot mess when you blew through the glass door, sweating underneath your blouse and blazer.
Giving one of the waitresses a flustered smile back, you scanned the dining area to see if you could spot Hoseok and V. Sure enough, a head of platinum blond hair and one of black hair sat by one of the windows, facing away from you. Straightening your posture and wiping off the sweat on your brow, you walked over to the table, clearing your throat to catch their attention.
It was hard not to feel a little weak at the two handsome faces that smiled up at you now.
“Y/N?”
“Yes, that’s me!”
Hoseok got up first with a sunny grin, holding out a hand to you. 
“Hello, nice to meet you! Jung Hoseok, I’m V’s manager. Well, you already figured that out in our emails but I have to be formal and all that crap.”
You giggled at this man’s easygoing disposition as you shook his hand, already feeling your nerves lessening. “Understandable. It’s lovely to meet you too!”
Hoseok let go and stepped aside to allow the other man to come forward. “And well, I’m sure you know this guy as well but I’ll let him introduce himself anyways.”
It took everything in you not to faint at the sight of the gorgeous being standing in front of you.
Seeing V in person in the daytime was completely different to seeing him in the dim purple lighting of his bedroom. His expression was less sensual and his face softer, cheeks pronounced as he grinned at you. 
The eyes that would practically fuck you through the camera squinted in humor at the awestruck look on your face. But it was still him. The parted black hair, the tall and lean form in a button-up with palm leaves and hibiscus that only someone like V could pull off.
And then he opened his mouth.
“Hello Y/N, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Yup. It was him, alright.
You realized that you were leaving him hanging, clearing the lump in your throat before you took his hand into yours, screaming internally at how it nearly engulfed your own.
“I-It’s nice to meet you as well, V. I still can’t believe this is happening...”
V chuckled. “Oh, believe it. And please, you don’t have to keep calling me by my stage name.”
You blinked. “Oh...what should I call you, then?”
“Taehyung will do. Tae is fine, too.”
You couldn’t lie, you felt pretty special right now to have this privilege. “Okay...Taehyung.”
Taehyung smiled wider. “Much better. Here, take a seat.”
He went to the other side and pulled your chair out for you, making your cheeks warm as you thanked him before sitting down. Once the other two men took their seats, Hoseok called a waiter over to have everyone place their orders. The three of you made small talk as you waited, although you had to behave and try not to let your eyes linger on Taehyung for too long, still fascinated at seeing him in the flesh. Thankfully, the food and drinks didn’t take long to arrive.
“So Y/N—”
You looked up at Hoseok after taking a bite of your chocolate-filled croissant.
“Do you have any prior experience with being on film?”
Swallowing the pastry, you shook your head. “No, not at all. I mean, I was considering on camming at one point in time but I never followed through.”
“Oh really? Why the change of heart?”
“Mm, I couldn’t think of what to do that would help me stand out, the market is pretty oversaturated as it is. Whatever I could do was way out of my comfort zone.”
Taehyung chuckled after sipping his coffee. “I hear you, it’s hard to stand out in an industry like this. I went through the same thing in the beginning until I finally got my footing.”
You blinked in surprise at his admission. “Really? You?”
“Mhm.” Taehyung set his cup down. “A nice face and body can only take you so far if you don’t have the personality to back it up.”
Hoseok jumped in, “And I’ve seen that way too many times for my liking. A young hot thing comes into the office thinking that they’ve got it made because they were blessed with good looks only to tap out after a month.” He sighed and shook his head. 
“It’s a shame but the cam life isn’t for everyone, you know?”
You nodded in understanding, taking a sip of your iced tea. “That’s why I admire people like V— I mean, Taehyung. It’s unfair that some want to label this work as illegitimate, I mean, it is a job at the end of the day.”
Both men lit up at your comment. “Exactly! Clothes on or off, you’re still making a living, right?”
You grinned at Hoseok’s chipper tone. “Right!”
Taehyung flashed his teeth at you. “Hyung, I think we’ve picked a good one here, I like her attitude.”
As if you weren’t already feeling flustered, he just had to go and say that.
“Oh, don’t flatter me so much. I mean, I am one of your biggest fans but—”
Before you realized it, the praise flew out of your mouth, making your eyes widen. Way to sound like a typical admirer!
“W-Wait, I—”
Both Taehyung and Hoseok laughed at your backtracking, the former waving you off with a humorous grin. 
“Ah, relax Y/N, I appreciate the kind words, really! It’s much different hearing it in person than through a virtual chat—” His head tilted. “Good to know at least one of my followers isn’t a bot.”
His little joke made a giggle escape, forcing yourself to break eye contact from his warm gaze as you shoved the last of your croissant in your mouth. Your embarrassment ebbed as the three of you continued to eat and converse. Once your dishes were removed, Hoseok cleared his throat.
“Okay, now that we’re all happy and full, let’s get down to business.”
You almost forgot what you were here for, thanks to the interesting conversations you were having.
Nodding, you watched as the manager reached down into his bag on the floor, pulling out a small stack of papers on a clipboard and a fountain pen. Hoseok set it down in the middle of the table before speaking in a more professional tone.
“As I mentioned in the email, we must discuss the rules required for us to allow you to perform with Taehyung. It’s not a mile-long list but I need you to understand that each one is non-negotiable—” His face steeled. 
“Failure to comply with any of them will result in you forfeiting your spot. Is that understandable, Y/N?”
You did your best not to swallow at how Hoseok did a 180 just now, keeping a straight face as you gave a firm nod. “Yes, I understand.”
Hoseok’s face lightened up a bit at your answer. “Excellent. Then let’s get started.”
He flipped the first two pages open to a paper with a numbered list. “These are all the rules, read each of them thoroughly and please let me know if you have any questions or concerns.”
You brought the clipboard closer to read over it.
Negative test results for possible STDs must be presented at the time of this meeting. The test must be taken within three days and valid. Any suspicion of false or forged results will result in the termination of the winner’s spot.
Birth control is required, via (female-presenting winners) pill, shot, IUD or condoms. If the winner is negative yet is not on birth control, condoms will be required.
If the model has a pseudonym, please use it on camera in order to protect their identity.
Respect each other’s boundaries. Consent is key for our clients and everyone has things they are and are not willing to try. Safewords must be defined and respected (if used) and the winner must read over and understand the client’s list of kinks they are comfortable and uncomfortable with. Failure to do so will result in termination of the winner’s spot and possible legal action.
(OPTIONAL) Winners are allowed to hide their identity on film. We understand that having your face and name connected to sex work can be risky and respect any wishes to keep it private.
Winners will receive a share of the profits from the show/video. Footage may not be used for your own profits; this includes reuploading to other sites or editing. Personal use is permitted, we encourage our viewers to look back on their time with our clients fondly!
You hummed a few times as you processed each of the rules. Hoseok was right, the list wasn’t long at all but the weight of it was sinking in, especially on the fifth one. Although, you were pleased to see that this company took the well-being of their employees seriously, at least from what was on the paper. It also surprised you to read the last rule, thinking that you would be doing this for free (not that you wouldn’t let Taehyung do many things to you for free).
Looking up when you were done, you gave both men a smile. “These all sound pretty reasonable, does anyone ever give you trouble?”
Hoseok rolled his dark eyes. “Oh, you’d be surprised. I haven’t had problems since I started managing Tae but my other clients have had issues. One particular person had to get blacklisted because they refused to accept any of these.”
You scoffed. “Always has to be that one person.”
“Seriously. But back on track—” He picked up the pen and held it out to you. “You’re on board with all of these rules, correct?”
“Yes, I am.”
Hoseok beamed. “Excellent! There’s a line on the bottom for your signature so please give it a scribble when you’re ready.”
Taking the pen from him, you signed in the designated area before he flipped through the next couple of pages, going over details concerning how filming works and suggestions on how to prepare. Thank God he summarized each page because your eyes were beginning to hurt at the large amount of tiny words. You kept on until he finally reached a page that had your brows lifting and your face warming.
“And here’s the Kinks and Consent list! These are all acts that Taehyung is interested in and comfortable with—” Hoseok chuckled. 
“I’m sure you’re familiar with some of these by now but we have these written down for transparency. Now, these aren’t all guaranteed to occur during filming and you have every right not to perform the ones you aren’t comfortable with.” Now he flipped to the next page, a carbon copy of the previous one but blank. 
“So we’ll have you write down what you’re content with so you can discuss it with Taehyung and come to an agreement.”
Nodding, your brain tried to come up with what exactly you were into, aside from the vanilla stuff. Tapping your pen on the table, you took a couple of minutes to think before you began writing. Thankfully, Hoseok and Taehyung chose to have their own conversation rather than stare at you. You didn’t need that added pressure right now.
It took about ten minutes but you caught their attention after you set the pen down. “All done!”
Taehyung smiled at you. “Great! Alright, let me see what you’ve got.”
Sliding the clipboard and pen over to him, you watched with bated breath as the model looked over the list, occasionally humming or raising his brow. After what felt like an eternity, Taehyung looked up with a boxy grin. 
“You’ve got some interesting things on here, Y/N. Nothing too out of my comfort zone, though.”
You sighed in relief, slumping in your chair a bit. “Thank God.”
He chuckled at your reaction. “Here, take a look at mine and feel free to let me know if you’re not okay with any of them.”
You flipped back to the previous page to look over Taehyung’s list. As Hoseok said, you weren’t too surprised at most of them but a couple had you blinking in wonder. You discussed those with the model, letting him know if they could be skipped for now. He gave you an emphatic nod, urging you to cross them out for reference. Once you got to a point where you were satisfied, you signed on your own page.
“There.”
Hoseok grinned and clapped his hands together. “Great! So you’re both on board with each other’s lists?”
The two of you gave your affirmation, receiving a pleased sound from the manager. 
“Wonderful! Alright, now I need a couple of things from you, Y/N, and then we can wrap this up.”
“Of course, what do you need?”
“I’m going to need your test results and I just have to ask you a few questions and jot down your answers.”
“Got it.”
You grabbed your papers from the empty seat and handed them over to Hoseok, who had slipped on a pair of oversized black reading glasses. He took a minute to read over everything, nodding in satisfaction. 
“Everything looks good here.” He handed the papers back to you before flipping to yet another page in the stack, bringing the clipboard closer to him and picking up the pen. “So, I’ll have to ask you questions regarding preferences, just so everything is clear-cut.”
You clasped your hands on the table. “Shoot.”
“Okay.” The blond cleared his throat. “Are you on birth control?”
“Yes, I’ve been on the shot for a few years now.”
Hoseok nodded while writing. “Good. Would you prefer Taehyung to wear a condom, regardless?”
You had to look off to the side to think. “...he doesn’t have to.”
“Okay. This next one might be a bit awkward but it’s necessary.” A brow raised. “Would you prefer he come inside or outside?”
You were glad your iced tea was long gone or else you would have choked on it. The heat in your cheeks flared. “I-I...I think outside would be best, less of a mess to clean up.”
“Understandable.” More scribbling. “And last one, do you want to use a pseudonym and have your face obscured for privacy?”
That one, you had to take a moment to yourself to ponder. Maybe you should say yes just in case someone from your job happened to be strolling along the camsite one night and saw your face. But somehow, you couldn’t bring yourself to care that much. Not like this was your dream job in the first place...
“No...I’ll show my face and use my name, I don’t mind.”
Hoseok looked at you for a couple of seconds, watching for hesitation before nodding and jotting down your answer. As soon as he finished, he slid the clipboard to you once more. “Alright, I just need one last signature from you and then we’re done.”
Taking the pen from him, you signed on the bottom line before setting it down on top. “There.”
With that, Hoseok removed his glasses and shot you a sunny smile. “Fantastic!” He looked over at Taehyung. “Well Tae, what do you think?”
Taehyung looked up in thought for a moment, keeping you on your toes until he gave you a boxy grin. “I think Friday is going to be a lot of fun with you around, Y/N.”
You lit up like a lamp at his approval, eyes twinkling in delight. “So is that a yes?”
“It’s a definite yes.”
The men chuckled at the sound of glee you let out. “Great! I can’t wait! Oh, hold on, one more thing—” Your head tilted. “Is there anything special I should wear?”
Both Hoseok and Taehyung shook their heads, the former speaking first. “No Y/N, all we ask is that you look put together so wear whatever makes you comfortable.”
“Although, it’d be easy on everyone if you wore something that could come off easily…”
“Taehyung.”
The younger man blinked at his manager, now giving him a deadpan look. “What, am I wrong?”
“You’re not but could you say it in a less perverted way?”
Taehyung shrugged. “Didn’t mean it like that, blame my natural voice.”
You wondered how true that was when you caught him shooting you a wink from the side, making your cheeks warm a little.
“Anyways—” Hoseok held his hand out to you with a grin. “Congratulations again on winning, we’re happy to be working with you, Y/N!”
You quickly shook his hand. “Likewise. Thank you for the opportunity!”
Taehyung reached out to shake yours next, giving it a subtle squeeze that made your stomach flutter. “It’s my pleasure, Y/N. I hope we’ll have a good time together!
All you could do was show your excitement with the brightest smile you could muster, not trusting your mouth to not blurt out something else embarrassing.
The three of you parted ways after the bill was paid (you tried to insist on giving your share but Hoseok was having none of it), promising to keep in contact with each other if any unexpected changes came up. You were flying high the rest of the day, even when Felix passed off his work onto you yet again and tech support told you that they had to reopen your wonky email case.
As long as Friday was still a go, nothing could kill your mood.
Tumblr media
Whoever said global warming is a myth needed to get their face shoved in a lava pit.
It was nighttime and the A/C in your Lyft was on high. The morning was much worse, forcing you to forgo your usual blazer in favor of a light cardigan at work. You had to keep checking your shirt for pit stains as well since the air in the office decided to act up today, of all days.
But you stopped yourself and pushed any thoughts of your crappy job from your mind, looking to focus on what would be occurring in the next hour.
You were on your way to Taehyung’s house for the show, Hoseok having given you the address the other day with instructions to come at least thirty minutes early. Maybe you were a little overzealous in leaving on time, seeing as you were five minutes away and it was only 9:13.
Nothing wrong with punctuality, right?
As soon as you got home from work, you spent hours grooming yourself, picking out an outfit and looking up articles of dirty talk online. You were so engrossed in everything that your dumb ass almost forgot to eat something. At least you had leftovers from lunch to gorge on.
You had also debated on how dressed up you should be, seeing as how you were going to have everything ripped off at some point. But you didn’t want to look like a slob and a tiny part of you wanted to impress Taehyung without trying too hard. So you ended up deciding on a sleeveless shirt (minus a bra) and denim shorts and chose to go for a bare face, putting extra attention on your hair.
And before you knew it, it was time to call for a ride.
The car stopped all of a sudden, prompting you to look up in surprise to see a row of houses outside the window. Thanking the driver, you got out and forced yourself to go up the walkway to stand in front of the door, nervousness starting to set in. You came this far, you couldn’t back out now, not after getting their hopes up.
“Look, you’ve got this, Y/N. Just think about how much fun you’re going to have and try not to focus on the fact that a ton of strangers will be watching you have sex...”
Whatever reassurance you felt was swept away by the latter part.
You cursed to yourself. You and your stupid mouth.
Ringing the doorbell, you tapped your foot in order to give your nerves an outlet. You didn’t have much time to do it as the door opened, revealing the grinning face of Hoseok.
“Ah, Y/N, welcome! Come in, come in.” He stepped aside to let you enter the house. “Tae’s finishing up upstairs, he should be down any second now.”
Nodding, you looked around as Hoseok led you down the entryway and into a living room. Taehyung’s house had a simple and cozy vibe with various shades of black, brown and blue thrown around. You spotted picture frames with abstract art and various jazz musicians, not surprising to you as Taehyung had mentioned his interests outside of sex work.
“Take a seat, make yourself comfortable. Mr. Movie Star is fussing with his hair even though I told him it’s most likely going to get messed up.”
You giggled at how Hoseok rolled his eyes. “Yeah, that wouldn’t make much sense, would it?”
“Right?! Ah, I knew I liked you for a reason.”
Laughing at the thankful look the manager gave you, you decided to take a seat on the leather couch, sitting upright. No point in getting too comfortable when Taehyung could arrive any second. Next to the couch, you spotted a rolling desk with a laptop set up on it, tilting your head in question.
“Is that yours, Hoseok?”
“Please, Y/N, call me Hobi. And yes, it is! Gotta moderate the chat room and be on standby in case anything happens during the show.”
Your eyes widened a bit at the last part of his statement. “A-Anything? Like what?”
Hoseok shrugged, hands in the pockets of his dress pants. “Oh, you know, the toy gets stuck somewhere, the model starts saying things they’re not supposed to, stuff like that.”
You winced at his explanation, hoping none of that would occur today. Hoseok noticed your reaction and slipped his hands out to hold them up in a comforting gesture. 
“Ah, don’t worry though! That usually happens with some of my other clients but I’ve never had an issue with Tae before. Besides, judging by what was written in the contract—” He gave you a sunny smile. “I’m confident you two won’t have any problems.”
His reassurance did help a little but you couldn’t help but worry. Not about Taehyung but yourself. This was way out of your element. Hopefully you could calm down by the time the show started, not wanting to embarrass yourself and have Taehyung feeling like he should have picked another viewer to join him instead.
“Hyung, I’m ready! Is Y/N here yet?”
You and Hoseok looked out into the entryway where the deep voice came from.
“Yeah, she just arrived! Get your butt down here!”
Immediately, footsteps were heard bounding down a flight of stairs before Taehyung’s tall form appeared in the doorway, a pleased smile on his handsome face as he saw you. To your surprise, he wasn’t as formal today, opting for a white t-shirt and gray sweatpants. Didn’t mitigate his good looks whatsoever. If anything, it drew more attention to them.
“Y/N, good to see you again!”
You smiled at Taehyung, standing up as he walked over to let him give you a hug. Your nose twitched at the wafting scent of cologne and body wash coming from him. “Same to you!”
Taehyung stepped back, giving you an apologetic look. “Sorry for the wait, had to take a shower, the heat today killed me.”
“Ugh, tell me about it. It’s so late and yet it’s still so hot.” You motioned to your outfit. “I wasn’t planning to wear shorts tonight but Mother Nature said ‘fuck you’.”
Taehyung let his eyes travel over you, nodding. “Gotta do what makes you comfortable, right?”
“Mhm.”
Hoseok walked over to his laptop, peeking at whatever was on the screen. 
“Looks like everyone is filing in already. Tae and Y/N, why don’t the two of you head up and get settled in before the show starts?”
Taehyung nodded. “Sure.” He turned to you and held an arm out towards the hallway. “Shall we?”
You nodded and gave Hoseok a pleasant smile. “Well, here we go…”
He walked back to you and rested a hand on your shoulder, giving you an encouraging grin. “Don’t worry, you’ve got this. Just do what feels right and don’t push yourself too hard. Besides—“ He beamed at his client. 
“You’re in good hands here.”
With his words, you felt your worries ease a smidge, especially with how he vouched for Taehyung. “Thank you Hobi. See you when it’s all over.”
“Absolutely. Have fun, you two! Don’t be afraid to let me know if you need anything at all, I’ll be sitting here the whole time.”
The two of you gave him a thumbs up before Taehyung started leading the way out and up the stairs. At the end of the hallway was an open door that you followed him into, mouth opening at the somewhat familiar sight. His bedroom looked the exact same as it did in his videos, minus the purple lighting but with the addition of objects that gave hints as to who V was outside of camming.
A vase with a single rose on his dresser. The empty dog bed at the far corner of the room. And an easel with a half-finished painting over by the window.
“And here’s where the magic happens.”
Your lips twitched at his words, giving the model an amused look. “Quite the setup you’ve got here.”
Taehyung chuckled as you went along with his joke. “Thanks, it doubles as a sleeping space too.”
“Oh my God.” You couldn’t help but laugh and shake your head. “So you’re a comedian too? What can’t you do?”
“Well—” He pouted. “I can’t change a tire or binge watch a show in one day.”
Now you laughed even louder, feeling your anxiety going away even more. “Come on Tae, you need to fix that one of these days!”
“I will, I will, promise!”
With his puppy-eyed look, you giggled. Deciding to get comfortable before everything started, you went to the foot of the bed and sat down, Taehyung joining you soon after. The two of you remained quiet for a bit until he decided to break the silence.
“Feeling nervous?”
You looked up from your lap to see him gazing at you with his dark eyes. “Honestly, yes.”
Taehyung gave you a sympathetic smile, reaching a hand up to rest it on your bare shoulder (his touch felt so warm). “I can imagine, it’s a lot to handle. But a part of you must have really wanted to be on here or else you wouldn’t have signed up, no?”
“No, you’re right. I think...” You twiddled your thumbs and looked down again. “I think it’s a mix of that plus having to perform with someone way more experienced in this than I am. I don’t want to disappoint you.”
Taehyung’s smile dimmed a bit at your admission. “Y/N, don’t count yourself out before we’ve even started. Besides...can I tell you something?”
Your head came up to give him a curious gaze. “Sure.”
His tongue ran out over his lips as his eyes darted off to the side for a while before returning. He looked almost timid now. “I’m pretty nervous too.”
Eyes widening in disbelief, you questioned, “You? Nervous? But you do this so often, why are you nervous?”
“Well, this is the first time I’m doing anything with another person. At least with myself, I know what my limits are and how to time things out, you know?”
Your face softened in understanding. “No, I get what you’re saying. But if you’re going to perform with me just like you do when you’re alone, then I think you’ll be fine.”
That seemed to ease Taehyung’s worries as his smile returned. “Thanks, Y/N...heh, look at this, I should be the one reassuring you, not the other way around!”
“Oh stop, does it really matter how it goes?” You beamed at the other before giving him a double thumbs-up. “I think we’ll be fine. Like Hobi said, I’m in good hands.”
Just when you thought you couldn’t feel more drawn to him, Taehyung grinned so wide that the backs of his teeth showed and his eyes squinted. He reflected your thumbs-up. “Then I guess we’ve got this in the bag.”
With that, the two of you spent the rest of the free time getting to know each other. You told him about what you did for a living and what you liked to do outside of that. Taehyung did likewise, revealing that he worked at an art museum and created his own paintings as well. Your jaw dropped when he mentioned that some of the frames you saw downstairs were his own works, commending him on his talent. He got a bit bashful and explained how he would love to do it full-time but it wasn’t enough to make a living, hence why he cammed on the side.
But before you realized, he looked over at his computer, jumping up to finish setting up for the show.
You thought your nervousness was gone but it decided to make a comeback now that it was actually about to happen.
Your fingers dug into the sheets while you gnawed on your bottom lip, watching as Taehyung double-checked everything. You hoped you disguised your anxiety enough when he turned back around to give you an expectant look.
“We’ve got two minutes to go...are you ready?”
Fuck no.
“Absolutely!”
Taehyung’s boxy grin came back before he ran out into the hallway, shouting down the stairs. “Hobi-hyung, we’re ready!”
“Alright Tae, we’re all set up down here, connection looks good and no one’s complaining about issues getting into the chat. We’re good to go!”
“Great!” With that, Taehyung ran back in, shutting the door behind him before messing with the lighting, causing you to jump as the room went from soft white to rich purple. He then walked over to the stereo and turned on some light jazz music, adding to the atmosphere. Once he was done, he plopped back down in his previous spot. 
“Alright Y/N, just keep your eye on the webcam as much as you can. And try to talk to the viewers a bit too, reading and answering their questions makes them happy.” He shot you a smirk.
“But I’m sure you knew that already, right?”
Clearing your throat as your face heated up, you nodded. “Y-Yeah, I did.”
“Good. Looks like it’s showtime—” His hand came up to give you a gentle pat on the back. “You’re going to do great.”
You didn’t have time to thank him for his encouragement as the screen changed, showing a mirror image of you and Taehyung sitting together with the side portion consisting of the chatroom. Your eyes did their best not to bug out as you looked at the lens and straightened your posture.
“Hello everyone! Welcome back, I hope you all had an excellent week.” Taehyung read over the few comments asking how his week went. “Oh, you know, the usual bullshit but I’ve been pretty anxious for today...”
As he trailed off, his head turned towards you to give a bright grin (which you did your best to reflect). “Because we’ve got the lucky winner here today! Why don’t you introduce yourself to the chat?”
Nodding a little too quickly, you cleared the lump in your throat once more and gave a shy wave to the camera. “H-Hello everybody, I’m Y/N, um...” Oh right. “It’s nice to meet you all, but I’m sure I’ve talked to a few of you before, haha...”
Taehyung chuckled. “Thank you for joining me, Y/N. Are you excited to be here?”
“Of course!” You had to bite back your radiant grin as you tapped your feet on the wooden floor. “I-I still can’t believe I won...this is still a lot to process.”
“Well, believe it—” He scooted closer to bump his knee against yours. “This is the real deal and we’re going to have some fun today, right?”
You were ready to answer right away but the way his voice lowered towards the end tripped you up. “R-Right.”
Taehyung kept his professionalism going by continuing to interact with the chat and you but he could feel how restless you were. If you weren’t clasping your hands or gripping onto his sheets, you were bouncing your feet on his floor. And then you stuttered nearly every time you opened your mouth...
Especially whenever one of the viewers complimented or congratulated you.
“T-Thank you dom_chungha...”
Taehyung frowned lightly at the tremble in your voice, seeing the way you were fidgeting as well. Seems like you weren’t as relaxed as you made yourself out to be.
There was no way you would be able to do the show like this.
Taehyung interjected whenever a question was directed to him, coming up with a plan while he watched you continue to acknowledge and speak to the chat. But after a couple of minutes, his idea came to fruition, leading him to rest a hand on your forearm (blinking at how you damn near jumped out of your skin at the contact).
“Y/N.”
You turned your head and gave him an unsteady smile. “Y-Yes?”
Humming softly at your expression, he scooted back a bit on the edge of the bed before spreading his legs further to pat the space between them. “Why don’t you come and sit here? Might be more comfortable, no?”
Your eyes nearly bugged out at his offer, the sweet smile on his face completely inappropriate for the situation. But it was so tempting to give in and judging by the way his head tilted, it looked like he had a motive behind it. So you nodded slowly, getting up only to plant your bottom in the designated spot. As soon as you sat down, Taehyung held your upper arms and gently pulled your body back to rest against his, leaning down to whisper in your ear when he felt you tense up further.
“Relax, Y/N.” His hands started rubbing on your bare skin, goosebumps forming from the heated touch. “Just breathe. Pretend it’s me and you, no one else.”
Giving him a subtle nod, you continued to lounge against him, finding the firmness and warmth of his figure to be comforting. You weren’t sure if it was his words, the way he delivered them in his bassy voice or his touch but you found the uneasiness in your body ebbing away after some time. Almost like you were sitting in front of a giant teddy bear. The thought nearly made you giggle.
Now that you were distracted from your nerves, you went back to reading the comments popping up in the chat. You spotted a familiar username on the screen, lips twitching at what they typed out.
“Aw, sorry babyJ13, maybe next time you’ll win. I’ll be rooting for you!”
Taehyung’s own lips curled as your voice sounded less shaky now. Peeking on the screen again, he chuckled at the same person sending another message, complete with puppy eye emojis at the end. 
“Yeah? You think Y/N is a lucky girl, baby?”
You giggled softly at the praise, leaning further into the man behind you. “I certainly feel like one right now.”
With the smile you shot him over your shoulder, Taehyung felt his heart skip a bit and heat began to rush down south. It was so much nicer to see the confidence on your face rather than uncertainty. Maybe he could start to take baby steps towards his end goal now...
Licking his lips, he rested his chin on your shoulder, hands still working on your arms. “Do you?”
“Mhm...it didn’t sink in until this morning that I get to do this with you. I was nervous all day but I prepared as best as I could.”
“Oh? What did you do?”
You looked up in thought, tapping your foot on the wooden floor. “I made a nice breakfast, exercised a bit, took a nice, long shower before I came here...just whatever would help me relax.”
Taehyung nodded, ready to move on until he noticed that you seemed to have more to say but held your tongue. 
“Is that all?”
Out of habit, you withheld the last bit of info that made up your routine. But then you looked back at Taehyung and spotted those chocolate brown eyes giving you gentle encouragement. The last bit of your walls were coming down, thanks to this man; the least you could do was be completely honest with him.
“...no, that’s not all.”
With a raise of his brow, you wet your dry lips and continued speaking. “Well...ever since I woke up this morning...I’ve been touching myself.”
Taehyung’s breath hitched at the admission as he fought to keep his hips steady. “Yeah?”
You looked completely into his eyes. “Yeah. But I never let myself come...wanted to work myself up and save it for you, V. I’m sure you won’t disappoint me, right?”
The undercurrent of a challenge in your question and your gaze made his cock twinge, his grip on you tightening a mite as he pulled his bottom lip under his top teeth.
“I won’t. I aim to please all of my fans.”
You had temporarily forgotten about the audience that was present until he said that, your back straightening up a little as some of your anxiety returned. Taehyung frowned as he noticed this, cursing himself for being the cause. Wanting to get you calm again, he lowered his voice some more, tilting his chin down to look up at you under lowered lids.
“Y/N...how did you do it?”
You blinked, wondering if you heard him wrong. “H-Huh?”
“I said, how did you do it? How did you touch yourself?” He leaned in close, the tip of his nose close to touching yours as he husked, “I want...no, I need to know.”
Just when you thought your panties had a little more time to stay somewhat dry, he just had to do that. Who were you kidding, though? You had been wet practically all day but the second you stepped into Taehyung’s house, your arousal had increased to an all-time high. Your poor underwear had no chance of surviving today.
Swallowing the spit that had been gathering, you bit your lip, doing your best not to look away from his intense gaze. “I...well, usually I use a couple of toys and my hands but...I didn’t want to get carried away so I just stuck with my hands.”
“Huh...” Taehyung tilted his head, lips peeling back to allow his white teeth to peek out. “Do you mind giving me a play by play, baby?”
Your mouth popped open at his request, that smirk of his never fading, even as you gaped at him. Did he really just ask you to play with yourself in front of him? In front of thousands of viewers? Surprisingly, the thought wasn’t too intimidating. If he could do it weekly with no hesitation, why couldn’t you indulge just this once? No one in your personal life would know that you did such a thing (except for Jules but she hadn’t watched the show in months and made no indication that she was starting back up) and the only information the chat knew about you was your face and name. Plus the room was dimmed and shrouded in purple lighting, hiding most of your features that would make you recognizable in public...
Fuck it.
Giving Taehyung a nod, you reached up and removed his hands off you before standing up to face him, making sure not to block the camera. Keeping your eyes locked with him as best as you could, you took in a deep breath and placed your hands on the waistband of your shorts. Sliding down to the button, you popped it open and grabbed at the zipper, taking your sweet time pulling it down. 
Making sure that Taehyung’s eyes were still on your hands, you spread the fly apart and slowly slid the denim down your legs, putting on a show by wiggling your hips a little. Once your shorts pooled at your feet, you stepped out of them, one leg at a time, before kicking them off to the side. You must have made a great choice with the underwear you picked as the other’s lip was pulled under his teeth again, gaze zeroing in on the lace. Smirking at his reaction, you turned around, only allowing him a couple of seconds to get an eyeful of the back as you plopped down in your previous spot.
Taehyung immediately pulled your body flush against his, resting his palms on your waist now, massaging gently as he read over some of the comments popping up on his computer. A chuckle came out at the common theme in them.
“I guess the back really is as nice as the front, huh? Pity someone wouldn’t let me look for too long.”
His playfulness made your face heat up and your lips twitch. It looked like the viewers were starting to warm up to you, boosting your morale a little more. Turning your head, you shot him a pout.
“But I thought you wanted to see me touch myself? I can’t do that if you’re fixated on staring at my ass, now can I?”
Taehyung bit back a grin at how you were becoming more talkative now. “True, you can’t.” One of his hands trailed down to hook a long finger into the waistband of your underwear, pulling the fabric a bit before letting it snap back against your skin. “So why don’t you get started? I’m sure everyone would like to know just how you make yourself feel good.”
The lust swirling in his dark brown eyes and the sudden slew of comments on the screen was all the motivation you needed.
Running your tongue over your bottom lip, you nodded before turning your head back towards the camera. Taking in yet another deep breath, you relaxed against Taehyung further and slid a hand down to carefully cup your heated mound, hissing slightly at the contact to your oversensitive area. “Mnh...I just rubbed myself over my panties for a while...started as soon as I woke up.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Mhm—” Your hand reflected your statement by moving firmly over the lace. “It’s usually what I do when I start...hm—”
Taehyung rested his chin on your shoulder, watching closely as you started stimulating yourself, fighting the urge to grind his hips into your bottom. Instead, he channeled his energy into continuing to rub at your waist some more. “Go on...”
You sighed softly as the heat of pleasure that had been building up all day began making a full return, leaving your free hand gripping Taehyung’s thigh and your toes curling.
“Well, I was able to keep this up for a couple of hours until I had to go to work.” You pouted. “I had to sneak away to the bathroom a few times to give myself a little relief until I punched out.”
You felt a hum vibrating from Taehyung’s body before he chuckled. “Naughty, aren’t you? Playing with yourself on the clock—” His lips came up to brush your ear, making you shiver as he whispered, “What would your boss say if they knew?”
“Mm, they’d probably fire me...would be a blessing at this point, ah—”
A soft gasp escaped when you decided to give your neglected clit some attention. You slowly circled around the covered bud, tilting your head back to rest between Taehyung’s shoulder and neck. The action made his breath catch at the way you exposed your neck to him now, fighting the desire to go in and start planting kisses and bites all over the column. Biting back a swear, he slid a hand forward to gently rub your stomach before murmuring, “Keep going...talk to me.”
The movement of his hand and his deep voice ringing brought you back to your senses, focusing on moving your lips again. “I went home and continued, ngh— But I took my panties off because of how soaked they were and I needed that barrier gone.” Your eyes fluttered closed at a particularly intense sting of pleasure that traveled up your spine. “After the day I had, I was this close to making myself come, haha...”
“Fuck...” Taehyung failed to hold back now, the curse leaving him with an underlying hunger. “But you didn’t, right? You waited like a good girl?”
“Oh...I did, V. It was so tempting to fuck myself with my fingers but I resisted...just kept rubbing my pussy.”
Now you felt his grip on your side tighten while the hand on the front curled into the fabric of your shirt. “Good.”
Tearing his eyes away from the sight in front of him, Taehyung read over the chat again, biting his lip as the comments started coming in faster and faster. Many people seemed to be expressing the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Letting out a short laugh, he looked at you once more.
“Y/N, you’re doing great right now but...I think we all want to see more.”
Your eyes opened at his request, looking up to see those dark orbs staring directly at you now. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.” A hand moved down to rest on top of yours, pressing it further against your mound, resulting in a sharp gasp from you. “Can you take these little panties off and let us all see that beautiful pussy of yours?”
There was no way you could deny that. You had been dying for some skin-to-skin contact plus Taehyung (and the fans) seemed to be dying for you to take it up a notch. Who were you to say no?
Licking your lips, you nodded. The other shot you a boxy grin before planting a kiss on your cheek, making your own warm up further. As soon as he removed his hand, you placed your own at the top of your underwear, shimmying the fabric down as you lifted your hips up. Once it was far enough, you wiggled your legs to kick them off onto the floor, keeping your thighs wide enough to show most of your intimate area. But that didn’t seem to be enough for Taehyung as his hands came down to hook underneath your knees, lifting your legs up to drape them over his own, spreading you further to the audience.
“Keep those legs nice and wide, baby. Show that pretty little cunt off to everyone.”
You wouldn’t be surprised if they could see how you clenched at the slight dominance in Taehyung’s voice.
Making sure you were comfortable enough in this new position, you swallowed the lump in your throat before shooting the camera a tiny yet coy smile.
“Better?”
Judging by the slew of hearts and stuck out tongue emojis, the answer was a yes.
You and Taehyung laughed at the responses, his chin perching on your shoulder once more. “Wow, I’m starting to think you guys forgot whose show this is.”
“Aw, don’t be sad, V. I didn’t mean to steal your fans.”
He chuckled. “Hey, I’m not. Besides, I don’t blame them for wanting to see this.” One of the hands under your knees gave a slight squeeze.
“I’m sure the sight is amazing right now...I’m almost a little jealous.”
You couldn’t hold back your shiver at the compliment, sure he could feel it with how close your bodies were pressed.
“Oh...well, you’ll get your turn soon enough. Just let me finish up and I’ll let you look all you want.”
Taehyung swore softly under his breath, just loud enough for only you to hear, both hands tightening on you now. “So generous. Ah, don’t let me distract you, baby, I’m starting to get yelled at by everyone.”
Giggling as you looked at the chat, sure enough, quite a few viewers were getting on his case and urging you to continue with your ministrations. “Okay, okay, calm down. Here, I’ll keep going.”
Lifting your hand up to your mouth, you ran your tongue over your fingers, making sure to wet the skin thoroughly. Just as you were about to reach back down to touch yourself again, Taehyung spoke up.
“Hold on, Y/N.” When you turned your head to look back with bewilderment, he raised a brow, eyelids a bit heavier than before. “Why don’t you make it a little wetter for me?”
A head tilt is what you gave him, bringing your hand back to your lips again only for him to shake his head. “No, not like that.” His onyx eyes lowered down to the area between your thighs. “Spit on it.”
Your mouth opened at the clarification, feeling a surge of wetness traveling down. Nodding quickly, you leaned your head forward, gathering up as much saliva as possible before letting it fall out of your mouth to drip onto your clit. You let out a small sound as you felt the spit slowly travel down to the crevices below your bud.
“There we go...now go ahead, baby.”
Sucking your lower lip in, you took in a deep breath to prepare yourself for what you were about to do. Lifting your hand, you eased down to brush the pads of your fingers against your clit, gasping at the lightning jolting up your spine at the touch. Taehyung chuckled deeply at your reaction, husking into your ear. 
“Sensitive?”
“Yeah...damn—”
Taking a moment to calm down, you pressed a little harder now, gritting your teeth as the pleasure was almost overwhelming. But you were dying for some stimulation and so, you pushed through to start running your fingers up and down, becoming slick with your arousal and the spit. It only took a minute to have you panting softly, moans and low whines falling from your mouth as you touched yourself.
“Oh...oh yes—”
You were too overcome by the enjoyment to notice the way Taehyung was watching you. He should have been talking for the sake of his fans but he couldn’t bring himself to cover up the lovely noises you were making with his voice. It was a pity he couldn’t get a direct view of the action like the others were but this angle wasn’t one to fuss at. He could see every furrow of your brow and the way your lips parted and caught between your teeth. He could see how your nipples poked through your shirt, asking for him to pinch and pull at the nubs. And he could see your digits glistening with wetness whenever they returned to the top.
“Are you enjoying this, V?”
He didn’t realize that he began grinding into your ass until you spoke up with amusement. Feeling a bit flustered that he lost control for a bit, Taehyung covered himself to murmur, “Of course I am...do you not know how fucking sexy you look right now?”
Another moan came out at his words. “Mm, I don’t. It must be something, I can feel your cock poking me.”
Taehyung growled under his breath, emphasizing his arousal with a harder roll of his hips. “That’s because it’s dying to see this pussy wrapped around it. Driving me crazy back here, baby...”
A husky laugh left your lips at his admission, leaning your head back on his shoulder once more to shoot a teasing grin. “Soon, soon...believe me, I want that big dick of yours stretching me out so bad.”
You swore you saw something fierce pass over his face, returning into his usual lustful expression after a couple of seconds. “Glad to know we’re on the same page.”
Giggling coyly, you slid up to circle your clit, crying out softly at the strong rush that came soon after. “A-Ah—”
Taehyung figured there was no point in hiding how turned on he was anymore and continued grinding into you, gnawing at his lip as he gained some pleasure from the friction. To think that he had someone like you doing something so lewd right in front of him...he could honestly come in his pants if he kept this up. But his fans wouldn’t appreciate him tapping out so early and so, he maintained some self-control.
But then he spotted your fingers moving lower again, prodding with your middle and ring fingers at your entrance.
His breath caught before he strained out, “Fuck...baby, are you trying to finger yourself?”
“Yes, V...can I? Need something inside me, I’ve been wanting it all day...”
Taehyung didn’t hesitate to nod as you peered up at him with lowered lids, lashes fluttering. “Go ahead, gorgeous. Let everyone see that pussy stretch around them.”
Shooting a grateful smile, you leaned up and pressed a kiss to his jaw (feeling gratification at the tremble you felt him give) and started working your digits inside your core, moaning a little louder at the feeling of being opened up. “Oh my God...”
Taehyung groaned at your sound, giving a harsh buck. “Damn baby...feels good?”
“Fuck yes—” Once you reached in as far as possible, you tried your best to ease the clenching of your sensitive walls before looking up at the other once more. “Can I move, V?”
“Yes—” His head leaned in until his lips brushed against yours as he growled out. “Fuck yourself on your fingers.”
Feeling thankful that he gave approval, you decided to kiss him since he was so close, biting back a grin at the slight surprise on his face before you looked back towards the camera. Sliding your fingers out past the first knuckle, you pushed them in quicker, starting a rhythm that gave you some temporary satisfaction. As torturous as it was to hold off all day, you were starting to think it was a good idea as you felt your pleasure rising a little faster than usual.
“Mnh—”
Taehyung gnawed on his lip as he watched your fingers reappear and disappear, over and over, glistening with your slick. The more he watched, the more he wished it was his own appendages (or even his cock).
For the first time, he wished that the camera wasn’t running so he could be selfish and indulge in your body without having to stretch things out for the sake of entertainment. But he had a show to run and had to wait his turn, even though he was yearning to take some action rather than just continue to sit there.
Unable to keep his hands still, he got your attention by nibbling on your earlobe before purring, “Y/N, can I touch you?”
You almost didn’t hear Taehyung with how focused you were, nodding as you panted out, “Please...”
“Where do you want me, gorgeous?”
“Oh fuck—” You threw your head back at a strong wave of bliss. “Please...play with my tits, baby.”
Cock twitching at your plea, Taehyung removed his hands from under your knees (making sure you stayed in your position) to slide his way from your legs and up your torso to cup your breasts, reveling in the way you arched into his touch. He carefully groped the mounds, brushing his fingers over the stiff buds peeking through your shirt. “Like that?”
“Yes...your hands feel so nice—”
Taehyung chuckled at your response, squeezing a bit harder as he leaned in to start pressing kisses to your cheek again. “Is this what you think about when you watch my shows, baby? My hands all over this lovely body of yours?”
You clamped down on your fingers, having to pause before continuing the thrusts. “Yes, V...”
“Mm...and you think about my cock sliding in and out of you instead of your fingers or a toy?”
“Yes, fuck, always...” You trembled when you felt him grind into your ass. “Don’t know if I could ever go back to those after this, hah—”
Taehyung grinned mischievously at that, pinching your nipples. “Aww, poor thing, I’m sure it’ll be hard. Why don’t I give you something to think about every time you’re alone, hm?”
“Please...” A whine escaped you when your palm brushed against your throbbing clit. 
“Give it to me.”
The man behind you didn’t hesitate to give you his next command, grunting in your ear, “Make yourself come, baby. Soak those little fingers of yours.”
You almost followed his order immediately with how it was delivered but you held off, letting out a guttural moan instead. Nodding swiftly, you curled your digits to begin thrusting into your G-spot, the area swollen from the build-up of arousal. Crying out was all you could do as you completely leaned against Taehyung, only focusing on bringing yourself to the orgasm that had been escaping you all day. He continued to help by sliding his hands to the hem of your top to bunch it above your breasts, exposing them to the air with a low swear.
“Look at these pretty tits, we can’t let them hide any longer, Y/N.”
You nodded again, hoping it was enough to show that you were fine with that as words were completely failing you right now. It only took another minute before you started feeling the inklings of a strong climax, causing your hips to roll up and meet your hand in desperation. This didn’t escape Taehyung’s notice, still occupying himself with your tits.
“You gonna come soon, baby?”
“Ghh— Y-Yes, I’m so fucking close—!”
Taehyung jerked hard into you once more, nearly nudging you off the edge of the bed with its power. “Do it, gorgeous. Everyone wants to see how you look.”
Your nerves at having strangers watching you in an intimate moment were completely gone now, causing the other’s words to trigger your end. You went completely limp in Taehyung’s arms, letting out a choked sob as waves of white hot pleasure overwhelmed your entire being.
“F-Fuck!”
You couldn’t even keep moving your fingers with how tight you were clamping on them, holding them still to feel your walls fluttering. Hips jerking uncontrollably while you came, the only other thing you could register was Taehyung’s large hands continuing to massage your sensitive breasts and words of encouragement that he whispered in your ear. This was all you could register until your orgasm petered out, leaving you as nothing but a shaking and gasping mess.
“There we go, baby...feel better now?”
“M-Mhm...” You rolled your head back on his shoulder, a satiated smile on your sweaty face. “Thank you, V.”
Taehyung huffed out a laugh at how pleased you looked now, removing his hands from your chest to wrap his arms around your stomach. “You’re welcome, Y/N.” Looking back at the screen, his teeth flashed at the barrage of praises from the viewers. “Looks like they loved it, too.”
Lifting your head up at his comment, you squinted at the computer, only for your eyes to widen at the words in the chat.
[xpeachymomox]: whoa, that was SO hot 🥵 more pls???
[jooniebb]: that pussy was clenching so tight, can we see it around V’s cock next?
[babyJ13]: I was a bit jelly of her before but now I think I’ve seen the error of my ways 🤪✌️
As if your face wasn’t already hot, now it burned, threatening to set Taehyung’s bedroom on fire.
“O-Oh wow...th-thank you, everyone...” You looked back at the other with sheer curiosity. “Was I really that good?”
Taehyung returned your gaze with incredulity. “Of course! You just laid back and let go like you didn’t have thousands of people watching you—” A brow raised. “Are you sure you’ve never done this before?”
A giggle left at his skepticism, leaving you to give his thigh a playful smack. “Honestly, I haven’t!”
Taehyung chuckled, reaching down to give your hand a squeeze. “Could have fooled me. You’re a natural, baby.”
Beaming even more at his compliment, you shifted a bit in place out of shyness. “Thank you, V.”
Pleased that you were looking a lot more comfortable than earlier, he let his eyes travel over to your other hand, digits still housed inside of your pussy. Licking his lips, Taehyung looked back into your eyes once more. 
“Hey Y/N...mind if I get a taste of you?”
His delivery was as casual as if he was asking to borrow some sugar but his voice lingered with desire, deep brown eyes staring into yours. A shiver ran down your spine as you nodded, easing your fingers out with a soft sound before holding them up to his full lips. With no reluctance, Taehyung leaned forward to take the glistening appendages into his mouth, his tongue languidly swirling around them to gather up every drop of your essence. You could feel his moaning as he kept his gaze locked onto yours, not a drop of bashfulness or shame in the orbs.
Once he finished, Taehyung pushed your fingers out with his tongue, letting out a husky laugh afterwards. “Wow...you taste incredible, baby.”
The sight was almost too much for you, despite all of the raunchy scenarios you had seen this man in prior to today. You wondered whether he was putting on a show for the audience or you.
Something about his praise mixing with your emotions running high from your orgasm made you spring forward to capture his lips in a greedy kiss. A noise of surprise vibrated against your mouth before he began kissing back, groaning when your tongue crept out to brush over his bottom lip, asking for permission. It was granted as his mouth opened up to allow it in, tangling with his own while feeling around, brushing against the roof, the sides and his teeth.
You wanted to commit this feeling to memory.
Taehyung was enjoying this just as much as you were, wishing the two of you could keep this up for a while longer but the show had to go on. Forcing himself to pull back, he laughed softly at how your eyes still remained closed. Licking away the string of spit that still connected your mouths, he reached up and brushed one of the strands on your damp forehead off. “Baby, don’t you want more than just kissing? Not that I’m not enjoying it, but...”
As he trailed off, you opened your eyes back up, seeing him watching you with curiosity as to what the next move was. It didn’t take long for you to make an executive decision, gaze breaking from his to travel down to the prominence at the front of his sweatpants.
“V.” The hand on his thigh slid up to rest its fingers on it, pressing down enough to feel it give a jump. “Let me see that beautiful cock of yours.”
Taehyung’s breath hitched at the headiness of your tone, nodding quickly. His answer made a coy smile form on your lips, standing up before turning to fully face him. Grabbing his shoulders, you carefully pushed until he was leaning back on his arms. He quickly readjusted his position for the camera to get a better view before you knelt in the space between his legs. Your hand grasped the hem of his shirt, pushing it up enough to see the waistband of his pants. Glancing up for a second, you giggled quietly at how expectantly Taehyung was looking at you. “Yes?”
Rolling his eyes at how you were teasing him, he pouted a bit. “Y/N...”
The whining was endearing (only because it was him, honestly), your laugh coming out louder as you dipped your fingers past the elastic. “Don’t worry baby, I’m coming.”
“Oh, are you?”
Now you rolled your own eyes at his joke, looking over your shoulder at the camera to shake your head. “Is this a camshow or a comedy special?”
Taehyung laughed, reaching up to rest his hand on yours, giving it a careful squeeze. “Sorry, sorry, couldn’t help it. I’ll behave now, promise.”
“You better.”
As soon as his hand returned to its previous place, you began sliding the rest of your own underneath his pants to make the journey towards your destination. You paused when your fingers brushed against short hairs and skin instead of fabric. Blinking rapidly, you looked up at Taehyung to see him shooting you a knowing grin.
“Figured I’d make it easier on you by going commando.”
A short laugh came out at that. “So considerate.”
Taehyung chuckled, groaning lowly once you wrapped your hand around his length. It felt hot and heavy in your palm and your fingers almost didn’t touch. You were desperate to see his cock in person but you had to tease him some more and put on a show. Licking your lips, you moved to his tip to collect the wetness gathered there, using it to slick up the rest of him before sliding your hand up and down.
“Mm—”
You gave him a flirtatious smile. “Feels good?”
“Yes...been wanting you to touch me since you stepped foot in my house.”
Your thighs rubbed together at his words. “Oh?”
“Mhm—” Taehyung ran his tongue over his teeth while tilting his head. “Feels better than I expected, baby.”
A small giggle escaped, feeling a bit flustered at the compliment. “Good, I hope I won’t disappoint you, V.”
“I’m sure you won’t— Ah!”
The squeeze you gave him at the base caused the noise, hips jolting at the rush of pleasure. You were using your knowledge of watching him jerk himself off on his previous shows to satisfy him, happy to see that it was working. If only you had paid this much attention back in school.
“Fuck...” Taehyung panted softly as you continued stroking him, unable to take the teasing after a couple of minutes. “Baby, I want more...”
“Do you?”
He licked his lips. “I do...I’m sure you do too, yeah?”
You couldn’t hold back the way your hips shifted at his heated gaze. “Yeah...”
Taehyung huffed as he sat up a bit, resting his hand on yours once more to pause your movement. “Then why don’t you get my cock out, gorgeous? I know you must be dying to see it in person.”
Cheeks warming as he had you figured out from the jump, you nodded, receiving a smirk in response. Once he let go, you slipped your hand out of his pants to grab the waistband, waiting until his hips were raised to begin pulling down. Your breath caught in your throat as more and more of his skin was uncovered until the hidden treasure was revealed, a sound somewhere between a moan and a gasp leaving your lips.
“Oh my God…” Your hands went and wrapped around his cock to lift it, licking your lips at the sight. “It’s so fucking big…”
Big wasn’t the only way you would describe Taehyung’s length. The skin was darker than the rest of him with a tip that was tinted red and glistening with precum. You could feel how thick it was when your hand was down his pants before but actually seeing it blew your mind. And with the way his dick curved slightly and prominent veins ran along the underside, your pussy clenched at the thought of how it would feel rubbing against your walls.
The camera did not do him justice at all.
“Like what you see, baby?”
Taehyung’s ego was stroked at the awestruck look you gave him, nodding while your lashes fluttered. 
“Yes V...”
“Haha, I can tell, you’re damn near drooling down there.” He shot you a crooked smile. 
“Why don’t you go on and get a taste too? See how nice it would feel to have my cock in that lovely mouth of yours?”
With no hesitation, you nodded faster than before, leaning down to run your tongue over the head, moaning softly at the slight saltiness going onto your tastebuds. “Mm...tastes so fucking good.”
Taehyung pulled his lower lip in as your eyes refused to break contact when you did that, reminding himself to sit back and let you indulge. Remembering his viewers all of a sudden, he looked up to shoot the camera a lewd grin. “Having fun, everyone?” He was ready to return to watching you until he spotted a few people requesting something very specific in the chat. 
“Huh...good idea. Y/N.”
Pausing in your taste testing, you gave Taehyung a curious look.
“Everyone wants a better view, mind switching it up?”
“No, not at all. How should we do this?”
Lips twitching in mischief, he waited until you released him to get off the bed and stand at the foot of it, his body sideways to the screen. He looked at you before pointing to the floor in front of him, husking out, “Get on your knees for me, baby.”
Clenching at the authority in his baritone, you clambered off the bed to follow his directions, enjoying this angle you got of his heavy length jutting out from the rest of his lean body. Taehyung licked his lips, loving this sight as well, thinking about how submissive you looked.
“Good girl.”
Whimpering quietly at the compliment, you reached up to take him in your grasp again, not wanting to keep the audience waiting (well, that and because you wanted him back in immediately). Lifting your head up to hover above, you gathered spit before releasing it on top of his dick, catching the excess with your fingers so it didn’t drip onto the floor.
“That’s it, make it nice and wet...”
Licking your lips at his praise, you wrapped your other hand around the rest of him, only leaving a bit of his shaft and his head out. Taking it into your mouth, you sucked steadily as your hands stroked the rest of him, keeping your eyes locked with his.
“Oh shit...yeah, just like that, baby—”
Smiling around him at the encouragement, you pulled off for a second to let some more spit drip onto him, returning to giving him suction while your hands moved faster.
“Goddamn...”
Taehyung could barely keep his head down to watch as you worked his cock over with enthusiasm. He wasn’t even fully inside and yet he was panting like a dog in heat. You knew just the right spots to run over with your fingers and palms and occasionally threw your tongue into the mix. You really must pay close attention to his shows to have this information on hand like this.
And then you started twisting on him.
“Oh fuck—!”
His hips lurched while his head fell back for a while, pleasure smacking him across the face. Needing some type of anchor to keep himself focused, Taehyung reached up to grip the top of your hair. This helped as he was able to bring his head down again, dark eyes noticing how your own twinkled in pride at getting him to falter for a bit.
“Brat.”
You pulled off of his cock to laugh at his pouting, keeping your hands in motion. “Mm, sorry baby, I know how much you like this.”
“Hmph, I wouldn’t expect any less from one of my ‘biggest fans’.”
Your face warmed up at his teasing, bringing up what you blurted out when the two of you first met. “Hey, don’t tease me.”
Taehyung chuckled as you became flustered, giving your head a gentle pat. “Sorry, Y/N. I’ll be good, promise.”
He didn’t sound very apologetic to you so you pouted some more, unwrapping one of your hands from his cock. “I don’t believe you, V—” You brought your lips closer to his tip before purring out, “Looks like I’ll have to keep you quiet, hm?”
Taehyung’s smile faltered a bit at your words but it completely dropped once you started taking him into your mouth, ripping a groan straight from the depths of his chest. “Oh my God—”
Grinning around him at how he twitched at the new move, you began sucking gently while bobbing on him, not letting the tip out at all. You felt his hips jerk after a few times, unable to resist the reaction to your actions. You were only semi-aware of the people watching you blow him but you pushed the thought to the back of your head to focus mainly on the man in front of you. Hopefully what you were doing was enough fodder for the viewers.
“Wow baby...you’re sucking me off so well—” Taehyung’s voice rumbled out once more, eyelids heavy with sheer lust as he kept his gaze on you. “And you look so good on your knees like this...shit—”
You moaned around him, receiving a jolt of his hips in response to the vibrations. The desire to hear more of his approval and sounds rose in you, leading you to decide on trying something more drastic. Removing your hand, you slid your head down further until his tip nearly rested on the back of your tongue, ripping a gasp from Taehyung.
“Y-Y/N—!”
There was still a good portion of his cock that wasn’t inside but it was enough to make his knees weak, having to gather up some inner strength to stay upright. And then you decided to start bobbing again, obscene sounds echoing from your mouth as you hollowed your cheeks. Drool started building and leaking out of the edges, spreading onto your chin and drizzling down off his length.
“Shit, gorgeous, you’re making such a fucking mess down there...you love tasting my cock that much?”
“Mngh—”
You could only moan around his dick, feeling your arousal dripping out of your pussy the longer you had him in your mouth. Your fingers twitched for a second as you debated on touching yourself yet again. 
But the man above you must have noticed somehow as he growled out, “Keep your hands to yourself, baby. The next time you’re getting off is by my fingers only, understand?”
You gave your answer with another sound and your nails dug further into your thigh.
“That’s my girl.”
His praise only made your lust for him grow, wanting to push yourself a little farther than you were used to. You had only tried this once before with an ex with near disastrous results and whatever practice you had taken in your free time went to waste once you broke up. You debated in your mind whether to go through with it.
It could go either very well or very bad.
Fuck it; this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Taking in a deep breath through your nose, you calmed the muscles in your throat as much as possible before sliding down inch by inch. When Taehyung’s tip hit the back, you gave a short gag at first, quickly begging your body to fight the urge, lest you embarrass yourself in front of thousands of people. As soon as the feeling was gone, you pressed on, managing to press your nose to his crotch, the hairs tickling you.
“Jesus fucking Christ—”
The guttural swear that left Taehyung’s mouth was worth the slight ache in your airway and the tears building in your eyes. Your blurry vision managed to catch him staring down at you with unbridled fascination, heavy pants falling from his parted lips.
“You’re amazing, baby...”
His compliment only increased your need for more.
Keeping your gaze steady on his, you tightened around him by swallowing. Your nose scrunched slightly as he twitched in response and gripped your hair harder, a low growl leaving him.
“Such a hungry little thing, swallowing me down like your life depended on it. Wish I could fuck this throat of yours—”
The thought of Taehyung taking control of your mouth like that made you squirm in place but you knew you weren’t ready for that level of deep throating just yet. So you continued gulping around his cock, hoping this was enough for now. He seemed to be okay with it, continuing to moan and say all kinds of filth to you. But you got carried away and forgot to keep your spit from sliding into your throat, eyes flying wide open as you nearly choked. Gagging hard around him, you pulled off, coughing as a thick strand of saliva still connected you to his wet length.
“Shit, you okay?”
Your watery eyes looked up to see Taehyung giving you a worried look, his hold on your hair easing up to stroke it gently. Sniffling, you nodded, face hot with mortification. “Y-Yeah...sorry, that was uncool of me.”
He frowned and gave your head a gentle pat. “Relax, Y/N, you’re fine. Don’t want you hurting yourself for my sake.”
His concern for you plus the feel of his hand eased your embarrassment, a soft smile forming on your swollen lips. “Okay...”
Taehyung reflected the expression, glancing at the chat while you recovered. He tried not to let his face show the annoyance he felt at the couple of viewers who taunted you, claiming that they would do a much better job if they were in your place instead. Not wanting you to read the rude comments and feel worse than you already did, he looked back at you.
“You know, what you were doing before was nice too...”
You looked up as he spoke softly. “Was it?”
“Yeah—” Taehyung played with your hair a bit as he cocked his head. “Why don’t you give me more of that?”
Grateful that he wasn’t pushing you to strain yourself again (not that you would have expected him to), you gave him a brighter grin before reaching up to wrap around his dick once more, pushing the rest of him into your mouth. Taehyung hummed in pleasure, grasping your head for support again. 
“There we go...”
Making a sound of appreciation around him, you returned to the pace you had earlier, deciding to give everyone something to look at by keeping your lips loose enough for drool to come out steadily.
It was taking everything in Taehyung not to embarrass himself in front of his fans (and well, you) by coming early. But the sight and sensations below him was just too fucking much.
Those pretty eyes of yours looking up at him with sheer lust and marvel. Your mouth stretched out around part of his cock while your hand wrapped around the rest of it, twisting as it met your bobbing head over and over. And the amount of spit that was getting everywhere...
Smearing around your lips and down your chin. Coating your whole hand. Dripping down in globs onto his floor and your bunched up shirt, leaving your exposed breasts shining.
He had to put a stop to this.
Gritting his teeth at a sudden surge of bliss, Taehyung reached up and grabbed your wrist, tugging at it. “Baby, baby, stop—”
Furrowing your brows, you paused your hand and pulled off of him, panting hard as you caught your breath. “What’s wrong?”
“Hah, I’m this close to coming in that pretty mouth of yours if you keep going.”
Feeling a stroke to your ego at his confession, you smirked up at him while tilting your head. 
“Ah, I see. We can’t have that just yet, can we?”
“No, we can’t.”
Taehyung reached a hand down to help you up, guiding you to stand in front of him before his mouth descended on yours with hunger. While he had you distracted with the kiss, he reached down to grip your ass and lift you up, prompting you to wrap your legs around his waist and grip on his shoulders for support. 
Turning towards the bed, he pulled away only to drop you on the foot of it, chuckling at the squeak you let out as your body bounced on the mattress. Leaning on your elbows, you watched with bated breath as Taehyung held your knees, parting them further as he kneeled on the floor between them, looking up at you with unbridled greed.
“I’ve got to touch you for real now, baby. Just groping those lovely tits of yours wasn’t enough.”
You trembled at his words, the tone even deeper than usual. “V...please, I want it.”
“Yeah? How?”
You guessed by his position that he already figured out how he was going to carry this out but maybe he wanted to hear it straight from your mouth.
“I...I want you to eat my pussy. Please?”
Taehyung was ready to oblige regardless but then you practically mewled out that last word, making him groan as his cock twitched in response.
“Of course, gorgeous. Need to taste you even more.”
You bit your lip as he wasted no time bringing his head closer to your wet folds, holding back a whimper as the heat of his breath washed over them. Taehyung seemed to be teasing you on purpose by holding back, barely hiding a cheeky grin at how you squirmed before him. But just before you gave in and started begging, his tongue came out to run along your cunt, starting from the bottom and going all the way to the top, giving your clit a flick.
“A-Ah—”
“Mmm, so fucking sweet. Tastes better straight from the source.”
Taehyung smirked at how you looked away for a second, flustered at his words. To bring your attention back to him, he went to the lower part of your area, lapping at your entrance to pull a sharp gasp from your mouth.
“O-Oh...mnh—”
The move making you push out even more of your arousal, Taehyung licked it up the second it landed on his tongue, his dark brown eyes locked onto yours with no shame. Now he rested the tip at your hole, pushing inside a bit once it stopped clenching, smiling against you when your hips jerked in response.
“Godammit—”
Laughing a bit at your reaction, Taehyung slipped it out. “You like it like that, baby?”
“Mnh, kind of...”
He tilted his head at your languid response. “Then what do you like?”
You had to take a few seconds to mull over just how you wanted him to pleasure you. The moment you came to a solution, your lips twitched in restrained mischief. Feeling a dash of spunk right now, you took a hand and let it creep down your stomach, brushing over your mound to rub a finger over your swollen bud.
“Well, I really like having my clit played with, mm...” You had to press your lips together to keep from grinning at how Taehyung’s heavy eyes zeroed in on your digit. You decided to torture him some more by moving down to your entrance, sliding it in with a soft whine. “And well, you saw how I reacted when I fingered myself before— Fuck—”
To drive it home, you pressed onto the rough patch inside and pumped into it, the wet sound echoing loud enough for the both of you to hear. You were only able to enjoy this bit of stimulation for less than a minute before a strong grip around your wrist made you pause. Looking down with a frown, your breath caught at the fierce gaze Taehyung was giving you, eyes nearly as black as his hair.
“I thought I told you that you’re only getting off by my hand.”
“Mm...you did, didn’t you?”
He flashed his teeth as he pulled, forcing your finger to slip out. “Then sit back and be a good girl for me, Y/N.”
He didn’t have to tell you twice. You brought your hand back up when he released your wrist, watching like a hawk as Taehyung leaned in close again. His jaw clenched and moved for a bit before he spat onto your folds, soaking the skin even more. He groaned at the sight of his spit traveling down and moved his hand to gather some of it on his pointer fingers before resting them on your clit, rubbing it fast to pull a cry out from you.
“Like that, gorgeous?”
“Y-Yes!”
Taehyung smirked, leaning forward to spit on you again. “Gotta make sure this pussy is nice and wet so it can take my fingers.”
You brought your head to give him a baffled look. “Like I haven’t been dripping since I got here— Oh my, V—”
He hummed casually as he rolled the bud between his thumb and index finger. “Hmm, I know but it doesn’t hurt to be cautious, no?”
“Hnh!”
You couldn’t open your mouth without letting out a sound of bliss as he kept playing with your clit. A tiny part of you was starting to regret letting him in on what tickled your fancy. Just a tiny part.
“Baby, please, I want more...”
Taehyung raised a brow at your plea. “Yeah? What do you want from me?”
A sound between a desperate groan and a snarl escaped you, much to your surprise. “I don’t care, just make me come already, fuck!”
His laughing rang out in the room, not expecting you to react that way. “So demanding. Well, you did an amazing job sucking me off, so...”
Instead of finishing his sentence, Taehyung removed his fingers and latched on to give a fierce suck, ripping a shriek out of you.
“God—!”
And then he had to up the move by humming to give the sensitive bud pleasant vibrations.
“Hah...shiiit—”
You had fantasized about having him between your legs so many times, either at work or at night when you laid in bed. There was only so much you could do with your own hands to recreate the feeling. How could you imitate the way his tongue began rolling your clit and how he tightened his lips on and off?
For now, you would focus on this current situation to use as fodder for future solo sessions.
Taehyung’s tongue kept working on you, letting saliva drip out on purpose to join the rest of his mess down below. His eyes concentrated on your facial expressions and the way your body answered to his ministrations. Your head tipped back for a while before coming back up to watch him with heady eyes. Your back arched, breasts jiggling slightly with each lurch. Your mouth released nothing but keens and whines, praise lingering in the tone of each word.
“V...give me more, please...”
“Mm?” He pulled off for a second to lick his coated lips while peeking up at you. “Talk to me, Y/N.”
Groaning in frustration at his typical teasing, you told whatever timidity that lingered to fuck off before rasping out, “Put your fingers in me...fuck me with them, please—”
Taehyung grunted at your plea, nodding. “Don’t have to tell me twice, baby. Wanna see how tight this pussy is.”
True to his word, he brought his digits up to press past your folds, teasing your entrance with his index finger.
“More...do two.”
Shivering at your command, Taehyung added his middle one and rubbed at the hole until it opened up a bit, wasting no time sliding them in, swearing at the feeling of your walls around him. “Shit, baby, you’re already gripping me—”
“F-Fuck...your fingers feel so nice...so long, agh—”
He wasn’t even inside all the way and he was already hitting spots that you could only reach with your toys. As soon as he buried up to the knuckle, Taehyung began a steady rhythm, the friction making your head fall back once more.
“Oh yes, baby...just like that...”
“Yeah?” He licked his lips at your approval. “You like me fucking you like this?”
“Mhm!”
Taehyung gave an almost feral grin at your whine. “Maybe I could just make you come on my fingers and call it a day?”
Your head whipped up so fast to give the man between your legs an offended look. “Hell no. I’m not leaving here until— oh— I get that cock of yours inside me!”
Predicting you to have a strong response, he laughed and patted the outside of your thigh with his free hand. “Down girl. I wouldn’t do you like that.” A brow lifted as he smiled more. “Besides, the feeling is mutual. I’m dying to see how this pussy would feel wrapped around me.”
You clamped on his digits at that. “Good.” Deciding to read over the chat again, you sat up a little to look over the screen. Biting your lip, you saw a few comments that stroked your ego.
[bomiallnightlong]: fuck, you two are so hot together, can’t wait until you start fucking 😛
[KookyBun]: V, I love you but hurry up and make her come before I run over and do it instead 😤
[tonguetechsupport]: I don’t want the show to end but goddammit, I wanna see some railing before I end up busting
“Hey V, everyone is getting impatient.”
Taehyung tilted his head before looking behind his shoulder, huffing at the words with amusement. “I can see that. Alright, alright, everyone. I think we’ve been tormenting you enough—” Now he looked back up at you. “Time to give them something to cheer for?”
Judging by his expression, he was finally going to give you what you had been dying for.
“Lead the way.”
Taehyung gave a boxy grin, pressing his lips to your inner thigh. He slid his fingers out a bit, making you whimper in need until you felt the tips start to curl and rub against your frontal walls. But that whimper quickly turned into a cry when you were forced to arch your back at the sudden jolt shooting up your spine.
“Fuck!”
Seems like he had found your sweet spot.
“Better?”
“Y-Yes! Holy shit—“
All you could do was hold onto the sheets for dear life as Taehyung pumped into it with ardor, a sound lewder than the one you had made before emitting from your core. Having someone else touch you down there was way more gratifying than your own hand and you felt your pleasure building up even quicker.
“Damn baby, you sound so fucking wet— Can’t wait to get inside there with my cock...”
It didn’t help that the man below was spewing more filth from his full lips, eyeing his glistening fingers with marvel.
“Hnh, c-can’t wait either, a-ah!”
Taehyung could see that you were getting closer and closer to your end with the way your voice got louder and your hips refused to stay still on the bed. With a look of determination, he sought to get you there as soon as possible and leaned down to give your swollen bud some attention again.
“O-Oh fuck, right there, right there—!”
You wanted to reach down and dig your fingers into his obsidian locks and hold tight but something told you not to give in for fear of ripping some strands out. Pretty sure Taehyung wouldn’t want to have a bald spot.
The man between your legs continued to lap at your clit with fervor while his fingers worked you up to a finish that felt like it was going to hit hard. You felt the sudden swells more than once, preparing yourself to turn into an absolute mess but an odd pressure in your lower stomach was holding you back.
Grunting at another rise, you jerked your hips up while whimpering out, “V…I-I wanna—“
Taehyung pulled off to raise a brow at you. “You wanna come? Go ahead, I’m not stopping you.”
“I-I know but…”
You weren’t sure if you should explain to him what the issue was, not wanting to kill the mood.
“Y/N.”
A stern voice called your name, causing you to look down at the other, breath catching at how he gazed at you with unadulterated dominance.
“Come for me, now. Let it out, gorgeous.”
You weren’t sure if it was his assertive tone, the way his dark eyes looked at you or the harsh thrust he gave into your spot but your body quickly obeyed his command.
“A-Ah fuck— V!”
A scream barreled out of your throat as shockwaves gripped your body, causing you to collapse on the bed fully. Your eyes squeezed shut as you did your best not to go under and drown but his fingers kept moving and then his lips went back to sucking your sensitive clit, leaving you an absolute mess.
You couldn’t even register the other way that your body responded to the intense orgasm.
Taehyung kept his mouth working, despite your shrieks, until he felt something spray against his chin. Knitting his brows, he pulled off, only to drop his jaw in awe at the cause of the wetness.
“Holy shit—“ Taehyung watched with slight wonder as you gushed around his digits, still moving in and out of you with abandon. “Look at you, making such a fucking mess on my hand and sheets…”
You couldn’t hear his words either, your hearing temporarily muffled until finally, you were allowed to come up for air. Thankfully, he had mercy on you and slowed his fingers down considerably, going for straightforward thrusts now. The second you felt the last tremor run out, you flopped back, your damp and heated skin sticking to the sheets. You turned your head to press your cheek to a cool spot, moaning weakly in light relief. Feeling Taehyung slip out of you, you whimpered at how oversensitive your walls were now, torn between asking for a break or wanting more.
“Fuck, baby, that was a lot—“ A chuckle of disbelief came out. “You even got it on my shirt!”
At his exclamation, you finally mustered up enough strength to lift your head and look down at Taehyung, gasping at the sight.
His mouth down to his chin was wet with your release, a couple of drops sliding down his tanned skin. And sure enough, there were darkened spots on the white fabric, large enough to make your face heat up even more.
“O-Oh my God…I-I’m so sorry! I-I don’t usually do that—”
Taehyung laughed at your apology, shaking his head as he licked some of the mess off his lips. “Don’t be sorry, baby—” His lids lowered as he breathed out. “That was so fucking hot.”
As if his husking wasn’t enough, he lifted his wet fingers up to his mouth, inserting them to suck your mess off with a muffled groan.
“Goddamn, thought you couldn’t taste even better...”
Looks like you were ready for more with the way your pussy clenched at the sight.
Taehyung finished licking off whatever was leftover, only to notice you giving him a look full of outright yearning.
“Hm? What’s that look for?”
Your eyes narrowed as he playfully taunted you. This didn’t deter him, his head tilting in mock confusion.
“What’s wrong, baby?”
Realizing that words alone weren’t much of a useful weapon against him, you sat up (ignoring how your arms trembled in resistance) and scooted forward enough to lean down and ball your fists into his shirt, pulling him into a harsh kiss. You couldn’t tell whose groan was louder, his from the unexpected move or yours as you got a taste of yourself. Not wanting to waste any more precious time, you pulled back an inch to husk with lidded eyes.
“Fuck me, V. Get up here and give me that fat cock of yours now.”
Your idea seemed to work wonders as you saw that feral expression from earlier show up on his face again, nodding as he snarled.
“As you wish.”
With that, Taehyung stood up and grabbed the top of his soiled t-shirt, practically ripping it off before tossing it to the floor to join his discarded pants. Even in your post-orgasm bliss, your gaze roamed over his exposed torso. You had seen his body so many times on camera that you could picture it with your eyes closed but the image couldn’t compare to seeing it in person.
His toned chest and arms that were shining with a light sweat and dusky brown nipples that stood stiff. A flat stomach that was heaving with desire and sat above a rock-solid cock, the head wet and beading with precum. The owner of it noticed you staring and smirked, reaching a hand up to wrap around the length.
“What are you waiting for, baby? You want this fat cock inside you, no?”
“Yes, I do...”
Taehyung huffed out a laugh while giving himself a squeeze. “Mm...then come get it.”
Something in you snapped at the command, leading you to kneel up on the bed before grabbing his shoulders, turning and pushing him down to land flat on his back. An ‘oof’ came out of him but the grin on his face never faded as you quickly straddled him, sitting your wet folds directly on his dick.
“You wanna ride me, gorgeous? Wanna sit on my cock?”
You huffed at his teasing, grinding your hips down. “Fuck yes…need to see how well you’ll fuck me—“
Taehyung grinned lasciviously at your admission, bucking up against you. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure I won’t disappoint you, baby.”
Smirking down at him, you lifted your hips before reaching underneath to hold his cock, angling it to run the tip up and down your folds. “Mmm...you better not.”
Taehyung licked his lips as your wetness coated him, peeking over your shoulder to take a quick glance at the screen. The comments were in a frenzy, many begging the two of you to go on and get to the fucking already. Smirking, he took the initiative to please the viewers by thrusting up once he felt his head in line with your entrance, pulling a sharp gasp out of you at the sudden intrusion.
“Ah—!”
You clenched around his tip instinctively, forcing yourself to relax so he could continue. You had been waiting so long for this; you couldn’t delay it anymore.
So you started sliding down on the rest of his cock, making your mouth fall slack at the stretch.
“O-Oh my God...”
“Oh fuck, baby—“ Taehyung eyed you with unbridled need. “This pussy is so tight, can barely fit my cock in there…”
It didn’t help that you immediately tightened around him at his words, forcing you to pause for a bit before continuing until he bottomed out. The second you stopped, your head hung down in overwhelming, panting as you did your best to adjust to the pressure. As turned on as you were right now, it still wasn’t enough to take in someone of Taehyung’s size with little issue.
“Doing alright?”
You heard said man whisper to you, concern in his dark brown eyes.
“Y-Yeah...you’re just really fucking big...”
Taehyung chuckled, biting his bottom lip cheekily. “Oh yeah?”
“Yes—” You leaned down to press your nose against his. “You didn’t get the memo when I choked on your cock earlier?”
A twitch inside and a grip of your hips was the response you got. “Ah, right. My bad. Does that mean you won’t be able to handle me, baby?”
You scoffed, giving a clench for good measure. “I didn’t say that. Don’t worry, I’m a big girl, I think I’ll be able to handle you now.”
“Hmph, if you say so.”
Grinning, you pecked his lips before resting your hands next to his head to support yourself, lifting your hips up slowly only to go down slightly faster. After a few more motions of this, you began letting out soft noises of bliss, the discomfort from earlier fading away.
“Mm...ah, yesss—”
“You feel so fucking good right now, Y/N...wish I could stay in you all day—”
You were going to let Taehyung know that you shared his wish until he gave a roll of his hips, making you gasp loudly.
“V!”
His sudden thrust motivated you to increase your speed, the sounds of your ass hitting his thighs starting to fill the room, combined with your whining moans and his ragged groans. You looked down at him, licking your lips at his nearly black eyes watching you with sheer lust, fluttering closed every so often.
“Oh baby…I bet your ass looks so good bouncing on me right now—“
You rolled your hips down at that, savoring the louder groan Taehyung let out. “Yeah? Pity you can’t see it, mnh— Guess you’ll have to watch your video later for that.”
Eyes narrowing a bit at your teasing, a lightbulb went off in his head, prompting an impish smirk to form.
“Hm, I don’t know about that, baby. Might be able to get a good view of it sooner than I expected.”
Tilting your head in confusion, you cried out as Taehyung pulled you off of him, your core squeezing in need. “Hey!”
“Shh, gorgeous. Turn around and get back on.”
Mouth opening as you understood what he was asking for, you nodded swiftly and clambered back onto his lap, lining up once again as he held up his cock. You quickly lowered down, having an easier time taking him in than before. Once you were seated, you felt Taehyung make a sound of approval as he rested his hands on your ass. “Go on, baby.”
He didn’t need to tell you twice as you immediately placed your hands on the bed to start riding him again. This angle felt just as good, allowing pants and moans to fall from your lips as he brushed along your walls.
“Mm, fuck, V—”
“Goddamn, Y/N—” A sudden smack to one of your ass cheeks made you cry out. “I was right, this ass looks so fucking sexy from here...”
Trembling for a few seconds at the unexpected spanking, you decided to up the ante and bury Taehyung inside you, rolling your hips enough to poke your bottom out as far as possible each time, biting back a grin at the loud swear that left him. That plus the harder smack you received on the other cheek was just what you wanted.
“You’re so fucking dirty, baby, making me spank you like this—”
“Mhm, I love it, V—” You wiggled side to side as you peeked over your shoulder. “Feels nice having those big hands of yours on me.”
Taehyung hissed as the motion gave him a strong rush of pleasure, forcing him to thrust up as he dug his fingers into your flesh. “Shit—”
A sound between a giggle and a moan escaped you, returning to moving up and down on him once more, receiving some grateful words. While your hips worked, you brought your head forward, remembering the webcam staring you right in the face. Many of the words flying on the screen were just as lewd as what was going on in this bed right now, making your body heat up more and your walls flutter. But a few comments were asking for Taehyung to be a little more vocal, knowing how loud the model could get when he was really enjoying himself. You knew firsthand, as well.
Licking your lips, you decided to try something to attempt to fulfill the viewers’ wishes.
“O-Oh fuck—!” Taehyung groaned out loudly as you started squeezing your muscles around him each time you came down, forcing him to throw his head back into the mattress. “Godammit, Y/N—”
“Hm, you like that, baby? Like when my pussy gets nice and tight on this dick?”
“Jesus, what do you think? Ngh—!”
His snark was interrupted by another moan, making you laugh softly. “I’m thinking yes?”
“You little—”
Even the swat he gave your ass didn’t faze you, enjoying how the tables turned this time. Pushing your luck, you wiggled on him again, giggling at the choked gasp that sounded from behind you. “Don’t be so mad, you know you love thi— Ah!”
You didn’t even get the chance to finish your sentence before you felt Taehyung sit up, reaching under your knees to lift them up and pull them back, forcing your body to lean against his sweat-slick torso. Gasping at the shift in angle, you opened your mouth only for him to press his lips to your ear to growl.
“Fucking tease...for someone who was so eager to have me fuck them, you’re messing around an awful lot.”
You were sure he could feel you shake against him at the change.
“I-I’m not…”
“Really? You’re not?” Taehyung nipped your earlobe. “Because I should be hearing you screaming right now, not making fun of me.”
You swallowed hard at how his deep voice only seemed to lower the more he spoke. Something was telling you that maybe you shouldn’t have been teasing him.
“Then maybe I should sit back and let you take over?”
Taehyung was glad you couldn’t see the feral smile forming on his face, especially at how the viewers were basically begging him to follow through. “Well...if you insist.”
Tightening his hold on your knees, he shifted his hips forward a bit to get better leverage. Without another thought, he began thrusting up into you with no mercy.
“Ah—! V!”
There was no way you could have prepared yourself for how the man behind you began fucking you with reckless abandon. You couldn’t even do anything but sit there and take it, his grip on you firm and making sure he had your arms caged against your body.
Taehyung rasped out, a hint of joy underlying, “Fuck, baby, this is so much better now, no?”
“O-Oh my God—” You thought having him inside in the last position was a struggle but this one took the cake. Every time he buried himself, you swore you could feel him in your guts, causing your toes to curl and your mouth to fall slack in mind-boggling bliss. “Y-Yesss...shit, you’re so deep—”
A chuckle sounded next to your ear. “Yeah? Guess this pussy can handle my big cock with no problem.”
“Mhm—!”
It was futile to try and have a conversation with Taehyung as he drove in and out of you, nothing but noises that let him know how great he was making you feel coming out.
Taehyung panted harshly the longer he thrust into you, loving how you kept clamping down on him with every stroke. If he brought his head forward enough, he could see how your eyes kept squeezing shut and the drool that started leaking from the corner of your open mouth. The sight made him lick his lips and switch into rolling his hips up now, teasing you on purpose.
“Y/N, wish you could see yourself right now. Your face is just screaming ‘I’m getting fucked stupid’, so fucking hot—”
All you could give was a strangled moan in reply.
“Haha, can’t even speak, huh? That’s fine with me, baby—” He gave a harsh pump. “Just let me hear more of those pretty sounds of yours.”
Lucky for him, you didn’t deny his request, noises varying from strained whimpers to intense cries escaping the longer he fucked you. Taehyung savored each one while he managed to focus on the screen once more.
[bedrockbambam]: holy shit this is sooooo hot, well worth the wait 😫💦💦💦
[bomiallnightlong]: damn, look how well her pussy is taking that fat cock of his, love it
[velvetyeri]: you two are killing me, I already came three times, can you make it a fourth?? 🥺❤️‍🔥
Taehyung grinned, the backs of his teeth showing, at the comments. He lived for these words during his shows but to see that his fans were enjoying having you in the mix as well pleased him to no end.
“V-V...baby...”
Somehow you managed to croak out, catching the other’s attention. “Hm?”
“I— ugh! I-I want to switch...”
Taehyung tilted his head. “Oh? Feeling uncomfortable?”
“N-No—” You whined before you were able to continue. “I want to try something else...”
He raised a brow at your request, slowing his hips down to a stop. “Oh yeah?”
With your nod, the other loosened his hold on your body, allowing you to pull off of him before crawling on all fours into the middle of the bed, making sure to stay at an angle where the camera got a good view between your legs. Looking back over your shoulder, you shot Taehyung a mischievous grin and playfully wiggled your bottom at him. 
“Come on, baby. Want you stretching me out again.”
His eyes smoldered at the view while his tongue poked out and ran over his lips, coming over to kneel behind you within a few seconds. Taehyung brought his hands up to grasp onto your ass, molding the flesh to his lithe fingers. Muttering yet another praise about how good it looked, he gave one of the cheeks a smack while holding himself with the other hand, lining up the tip with your entrance before sliding in slowly. The action brought low sounds out of the both of you, especially as he filled you up in a different way yet again.
“Mmm, that’s it...wait. Stay still for me.”
Taehyung tilted his head in confusion as you stopped him from thrusting into you but that quickly turned into hunger as you took it upon yourself to start pushing back against him instead, moaning wantonly as the friction morphed into a pleasant heat. He leaned back and watched as you moved onto him over and over, licking his lips at how your ass jiggled each time it smacked against his hips. “That’s it, baby— Fuck yourself on my cock just like that—“
Letting out a strained giggle at his heavy words, you obliged happily, swiveling your hips on each stroke only to receive more swears and swats to your bottom. 
“Loving it, V?”
“Yes gorgeous, you look so fucking hot doing this to me—” Taehyung flashed his teeth at the webcam. “Right, everyone?”
You looked back also, laughing a bit at the amount of thirst-laden comments flying by.
“Gosh, you guys are too sweet.”
Taehyung chuckled, biting back more curses as you tightened on him every time you moved now. Unable to take any more of the passiveness, he straightened up and grabbed your hips, holding you down on him. You gasped at the move as he leant forward to husk in your ear, “Enough playing around, baby. Let me pound this little cunt of yours, yeah?”
You had no resistance to that, a shiver running through your body as you whimpered, “Please, fuck me—!”
Taehyung gave your earlobe another nip in gratitude while sliding his hips back, only to snap them forward in no time, prompting you to throw your head back at the sudden rush. “A-Ah!”
Sure enough, he stayed true to his promise and started a reckless pace that made your fingers grip the sheets and your teeth rattle, still feeling him hit deep. At some point, one of your hands went back to rest on your hip, just to fulfill your body’s desire to move (all the sensations were making your nerves go haywire). Before you could remove it, Taehyung’s hand came up to wrap around your wrist, his hold tight enough to make your breath hitch. You looked back at him in mild question only for the same thing to happen again at the sight that greeted you.
His parted black hair was mussed, the strands sticking to his damp forehead. Those nearly jet black eyes zeroed in on your face with unbridled greed, full lips suffering under the pressure of his straight teeth. Sweat covered every inch of his tanned skin, a few drops catching your eye as they rolled down his chest and torso. And the way the veins in his toned forearm popped as he gripped onto your wrist...
Whatever you were going to ask died out the second your eyes laid on him.
Unfortunately for you, he noticed, loosening his lips from his teeth to shoot you a ravenous smirk.
“What is it, baby? Trying to get a good look at me?”
You tried to speak but couldn’t, eyes looking directly at the hand wrapped around you.
“Ah, hope you don’t mind me doing that—” Taehyung rubbed over the inside of your wrist with his thumb. “Wanna make sure you’re not moving around too much while I’m fucking you senseless.”
A clench on him let him know that you didn’t mind at all.
“Shit—” Taehyung picked up the power of his thrusts, making sure to keep his hold on you tight so your body didn’t jolt too far, licking his lips at the sharp cries you gave with each stroke. “You like when I pound you like this, baby?”
“Fuck, V, yesss...feels so fucking good!”
“Goddamn— Your pussy is so amazing, gorgeous, taking me in like this—” He looked at where your bodies met, groaning at how you clung to and coated him with your arousal. “You’re squeezing me so tight and making a mess on me...fucking love it!”
Hearing the absolute lechery spilling from his mouth completely erased whatever mental blocks you had, allowing your own words to fly out without hesitation.
“Of course, baby...wanna show you how much I’ve been dying to do this since I first watched you— Always thought about this thick cock splitting me apart and making me come over and over again, mnh! Even my best toy can’t compare to you...”
Taehyung thought his desire couldn’t increase anymore but then you opened your mouth and said those words, causing a growl to escape. “Oh yeah?” His free hand decided to make its return to smacking your ass. “You love my cock that much?”
“Mhm—!” The swat made your voice raise in pitch momentarily and your back arch. “It feels so nice sliding in and out of me...think my hand would cramp up if I tried to recreate this on my own...”
“Heh, maybe—” He leaned down far enough for only you to hear as he husked, “But I wouldn’t be against doing this again with you, gorgeous. Maybe you won’t need those pesky toys of yours anymore.”
Your head whipped up in shock at what he said. Did he just say what you think he said?
That couldn’t be. Maybe your brain was all scrambled from the multiple orgasms and getting railed. Yeah...right?
But you couldn’t ask him to clarify as he decided to go even faster, ripping a shriek from your throat to intermingle with the slapping of his hips striking your ass repeatedly.
“Oh God! Yes, fuck me hard, just like that—!”
You didn’t have to tell him twice as Taehyung kept it up, the sounds coming from the both of you becoming louder and more frequent as the minutes passed by. The two of you were so into the sex that you forgot about your audience, paying no mind to the absolute chaos of compliments flying on the screen. The only thing that broke the veil of suggestiveness was the guttural groan that came from Taehyung after a while.
“Goddammit—“ His hand connected with your ass yet again. “I’m about to come…fuck—“
A hard clamp and a shiver was how you responded to his declaration, already picturing the expression he would make as he fell over the edge. Dark brows knitted together, eyes squeezed shut with his mouth slack as his head threw back in sheer euphoria. Whimpering at the vivid image, you did your best to help out by tightening on him with each plunge, earning louder swears and harsher smacks to your sore ass cheek. In time, Taehyung rasped out, sounding a little more unhinged now, “Shit, I have to—”
Just as you felt him start to pull out of you, you pushed back on him, burying his dick once more.
“Fuck...don’t—”
Taehyung’s head whipped up at your strained words as his hips paused, wondering if he heard wrong. “What’s that, baby?”
You had to force out around a strong moan, “D-Don’t…don’t pull out, please! Want your come inside me—“
Taehyung’s mouth dropped at your request, wondering if you were serious or just letting your lust cloud your judgment. But then you looked back at him over your shoulder, eyes lidded and overflowing with lust, your bottom lip held under your teeth.
“Do it, baby.”
Those three words were all he needed to get back on track with his thrusts.
“Fucking shit…” He snarled out, striking your ass more than once in response. “You’re so damn greedy, letting me come inside this cunt of yours— Can’t get enough of me so you want me to fill you up?“
Your eyes nearly rolled back at his reprimanding. “Yes V! Fill me up, fill this little hole of mine, please baby!”
Taehyung could feel his limit approaching fast but your needy words only gave him a few seconds before the pressure behind his dick came to be too much. All he could do was bury himself before he lost control.
“Oh baby— If that’s what you want, I’ll fucking give it to you! A-Ah, God! Fuck—!”
With a shout, Taehyung tightened his grip on your wrist and dug his nails into your ass cheek as he emptied himself inside you, making you gasp at the heat splashing against your walls.
“O-Oh yes...give it to me, baby—!”
As if he wasn’t coming hard enough already, you decided to milk every drop of him with your muscles, savoring the nearly broken gasps that came out of the man behind you. Taehyung could only keep upright for so long, doubling over your back as his hips jerked uncontrollably. All too soon, he came to a complete stop, panting harshly as the last of his release shot out.
“H-Holy shit...”
His breathless exclamation made you giggle quietly, looking back at him to grin at the fucked-out look on his sweat-drenched face. “All better now?”
“Y-Yeah...” Taehyung let out a weak chuckle, reaching a shaking hand up to push his hair back. “Fuck, been a while since I came that hard.”
“Oh? Could’ve fooled me, thought I saw you come like that the one day you had the plug in.”
He laughed a little more at the recollection. “Ah, that show. Well, as fun as that was, still pales to this.”
Your cheeks couldn’t help but warm at that, combined with the grateful look Taehyung gave you. “Glad to be of help, V.”
Chuckling, he gave your bottom a gentle pat. But then he realized that you hadn’t finished yet, cursing himself for getting carried away and ignoring your needs. Looking down at where he was still connected to you, he bit his lip before looking up at you.
“You didn’t come yet, right?”
Blinking, you realized that no, you hadn’t. You were so caught up in the frenzy that the thought of hitting your peak didn’t even cross your mind; it helped that you had experienced two orgasms already.
“No, I didn’t...”
Taehyung nodded, straightening his body up once more with as much strength as he could muster. Before you could ask what he was about to do, his hips resumed the rigorous pace from earlier, forcing you to gasp out loud.
“V, wh—”
“Shh, gorgeous. Need to make you come again, hold on tight for me.”
“B-But you, ah—!”
He cut you off with a deep thrust and a swat. “Quiet, Y/N. Stay there and let me do this.”
You weren’t going to fight his offer by any means but the sternness of his words killed any possible resistance. Giving a weak nod, you faced forward and received a bit of praise before Taehyung changed the angle of his movements, rolling his hips to stroke along your walls.
“O-Oh…ah…”
“You like that, baby?”
A whimper escaped your lips as you dug your fingers into the sheets. “Y-Yes—“
Taehyung chuckled huskily, grabbing one of your ass cheeks before shaking it. “Yeah? Like me fucking my come into this little pussy?”
“Oh God, yes baby—”
The man behind you flashed his teeth at how you buried your face in the bed momentarily afterwards, the last thing he said increasing your pleasure. You could still feel his seed housed deep inside you, being pushed further in with each thrust. The sensation of it was unexpectedly pleasant.
“Y/N.” Whipping your head up, you looked back at him, nearly whimpering at that commanding look on his face again. “Touch yourself.”
Swallowing hard at the darkness of his lidded eyes, you bit your lip as you moved your free hand underneath to begin circling your nub, crying out sharply. The strong wave of bliss left you unable to support your upper body any longer, forcing you to rest your cheek on the mattress for leverage.
“H-Hah—!”
“Feels good, huh? That little clit of yours must be so swollen by now.”
“Y-Yes V— Fuuuck—”
Of course he decided to speed up a little more now, throwing in some spanking as well. As if you weren’t suffering (absolutely enjoying) this enough already. Either way, everything Taehyung was doing, combined with your slick fingers working yourself over, was rapidly bringing you to your third climax of the night, your body beginning to tremble in anticipation.
“O-Oh my God—!” You squeezed your eyes shut to focus on all of the sensations, keeping your hand moving as you cried out, “Fuck, I’m gonna fucking come—!”
Taehyung cursed loudly at your declaration, keeping his hips moving steadily as his hand smacked your ass again. “Yeah, baby? Gonna come all over my dick like a good girl?”
“Yes, yes!”
He bared his teeth in unbridled lust, delivering another hit to the same cheek. “Yes, gorgeous, let me feel it— Gotta feel this pussy clench, wanna see if you’ll squirt on me again—“
His words shot straight to your core, prompting a tight squeeze at the thought of possibly repeating the little stunt from earlier. But you didn’t have much time to ponder as a violent surge overcame you as the knot deep in your belly snapped, forcing a broken gasp from your sore throat.
“A-Ah! V!”
All you could do was say his name before nothing but white blinded your vision, your back arching as you shook in front of him.
Taehyung had watched you close the whole time but now he made sure to keep his eyes completely focused on you as you came yet again, gripping his softening cock with enough force to make him grit his teeth. And sure enough, he got his wish as he felt a rush of wetness leaking onto him, groaning lowly when he looked down to see the mess. “Fuck, that’s it, gorgeous, knew you could do it— You must feel so fucking good right now, yeah?”
You could barely hear him but answering was nearly impossible with how hard you were coming. After what felt like ages, your body finally calmed down enough to slump against the bed, weak whines creeping past your lips and hips giving occasional jerks. You felt Taehyung lean down, pressing his sweaty torso to your equally damp back, brushing his lips against your ear to whisper.
“Still with me, baby?”
A hushed laugh left you at his question. “My body is, don’t know about my spirit, though.”
Taehyung chuckled and gave your cheek a kiss. “Just a little longer and we can finish, okay?”
As exhausted as you were, you felt a bit of sadness at your time together ending soon. But it was a show. He wasn’t obligated to keep this going on after the camera shut off. So you nodded weakly, trying not to whine when he straightened up and slowly began pulling out of you, allowing his come to start leaking out of your stretched hole.
“Damn...look at that.” Taehyung bit his lip and held your ass cheeks, spreading them apart to allow the audience to get a better view. 
“I guess this little cunt can’t handle all of my come, huh?” He brought his fingers up to pick up the globs that started dripping down your folds, pushing them back inside you (causing you to gasp as he brushed against your oversensitive walls). “Look at this, I’m putting it back in and yet you keep pushing it out. Not as greedy as I thought you were, hm?”
“M-Mm—” You trembled at the slight discomfort of his digits, nearly sighing in relief when he removed them after the third time of pushing his mess in. Feeling some of your strength returning, you managed to push yourself up with your arms before turning around to face the screen. It took a while for your eyes to focus but once they did, they widened in shock at the frantic words in the chat.
[dom_chungha]: W.T.F. THAT WAS SO HOT I LOVE YOU TWO TOGETHER SISVHOVHOE 🥺😭🤪❤️💦💦💦
[babyJ13]: my chair is an absolute mess right now but not as bad as your sheets, I’m sure 😝 you guys were amazing, can you do this again sometime? 👀
[KookyBun]: take all of my fucking money, you sexy bastards 💸 ughhhh, pls tell me where I can see more of her, I love her 😘😘😘
And that was only a portion of the comments you read.
Despite all of the raunchiness you had done with Taehyung just now, seeing these words made you hide your face behind your hands, squeaking out your thanks to the audience.
“Th-Thank you guys! You’re all s-so nice!”
Taehyung wasn’t as fazed, laughing softly at your bashful reaction. Sitting down next to you, he wrapped an arm around your shoulder, giving it a gentle rub. “Told you they would love you. My fans are some of the best on this site—” He gave the webcam one of his dazzling grins. “Right?”
Sure enough, the screen filled up with affirmations and declarations of love for the model, prompting him to laugh again.
“Aww, you’re all too good to me!”
Now your hands lowered down, revealing a face that bit back a large smile. This experience went a lot smoother than you expected (well, aside from your nerves in the beginning and nearly choking on Taehyung’s dick halfway through). You attributed most of it to Taehyung’s natural charisma and ability to make whoever he was interacting with feel comfortable. Well, that and the deep recesses of your mind that housed many fantasies of you and him in scenarios that you never thought would see the light of day.
“How’s my costar feeling?”
You turned your head to see him giving you a soft smile. “She’s feeling pretty damn great. Exhausted but great.”
His eyes squinted in joy, giving your shoulder a pat. “Happy to hear it. You looked like you were having the time of your life.”
“I was! Really, V—” You couldn’t help but lean in to give him a one-armed hug. “Thank you so much for the opportunity. You’re wonderful.”
Taehyung’s eyes widened a bit at the kiss you gave to his cheek before his grin became a little timid now. “No problem, baby.”
The two of you continued talking to the viewers for a few more minutes until the other looked at the time, making a sound of disappointment. “Shit, looks like we’ll have to wrap it up for the night.” He shot you a pout. “This is always my least favorite part.”
You reflected the expression. “Mine too.”
Your humor made his lips twitch before he looked at the camera once more. “Alright everyone, I wish we could keep this going on for a little longer but we’re way past schedule as it is. Don’t worry, Friday will be here again before you know it! Make sure to keep an eye out for the video to be uploaded in the next couple of days.”
On cue, Taehyung held his fingers together in the shape of a heart, winking and blowing a kiss. 
“Until next time. Borahae!”
Just when you thought he was going to get up and cut the stream off, he gave you an expectant look, motioning you to give your own goodbye. Mouth popping open in surprise, you quickly recovered, clearing your throat before addressing the chat.
“Thank you guys for being supportive! I’m sure a lot of you were upset that you didn’t win but I hope everyone gets another chance at this the next time there’s a contest. Trust me—” You shot Taehyung a coy smirk. “It’s quite the experience.” You didn’t see the way his eyes lowered at the comment, returning your gaze to the screen. “Anyways, see everyone next week in the chat!”
Giving your own kiss as well, you spotted Taehyung getting up to walk towards his computer, shutting off the stream, leaving just the two of you alone in the room now. With that one action, the atmosphere seemed to change. Your nerves were slowly making their way back in as you tried not to feel awkward now that the show was over. What happened now? Did you have to leave as soon as possible? Was there a post-camshow discussion that was supposed to occur?
“Y/N.”
Your inner rambling was halted when Taehyung called you. You jumped when you spotted him standing in front of you now, head cocked to the side.
“Everything alright?”
“O-Oh! Yeah...”
His lips curled as his arms folded over his sweat-covered chest. “You sure? You looked like you were in your own world just now.”
Your cheeks warmed as he called you out, lifting a hand up to brush some hair out of your face as you looked off to the side. “Positive. Just, um, processing everything, hah...”
Taehyung’s face softened. “You’re definitely feeling okay? I wasn’t too rough?”
“No, not at all!” A small laugh left you. “I mean, I’m sure I’m going to feel this in the morning but other than that, I’m doing very well.”
Taehyung smiled a little more at your reassurance but his boxy one made a comeback at the end of it. “Well, seeing as how my sheets are a mess now, I can’t accuse you of embellishing.”
“Taehyung!” You hid your face again as he laughed. “Jesus, I can’t believe I did that twice.”
“Hmm, guess I’ve got the magic touch.” Now you reached out to lightly smack the side of his thigh, receiving a loud laugh in response to that and the glaring pout you gave. “Sorry, sorry!”
“Hmph, whatever.”
The man in front of you giggled before placing his hand on your head, giving it a gentle pat. “Let me get you a towel so you can clean up.”
With that, Taehyung headed into the connected bathroom, reemerging with a couple of towels and handing one to you. You gave him a smile and a thanks before running the fabric over your damp skin first. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw the other doing the same. He cleaned himself off but skipped over his cock for now. You couldn’t help but bite your lip at how it was coated and glistening with both of your come. Something about the sight was lighting that fire up inside of you again and gave you an idea that you were shocked to even think about.
Before you could kill the thought, you called out to Taehyung.
“Wait.”
Taehyung paused, tilting his head. “What’s wrong?”
What was going through your head shouldn’t have been there in the first place. The show was over, what were you doing? But rationality was lost as you motioned Taehyung to step closer to you. He obliged, albeit with confusion still on his handsome face. Before you could chicken out, you took a hold of his limp cock, holding it up to lean forward and begin licking off the mess on it.
“Y-Y/N!”
His shocked gasp of your name didn’t deter you, aiming to get him as clean as possible. The mix of everything tasted...odd, to say the least. But the hold this man had on you was so strong that you were doing whatever you could to leave a lasting impression on him, to stand out from any other lucky winners in the future. It must be working as when you finished, pulling away with a lick of the lips, Taehyung was giving you that same intense look that came up a few times during the session.
The sight made you shiver and press your messy thighs together.
He made sure to keep his gaze locked with yours, hoping that you could ascertain how much he enjoyed the surprise. Despite his recent orgasm, Taehyung felt a stirring beginning yet again. He was the professional and you were the fan but goddamn if he wasn’t tempted to pin you to the bed and go for another round or two after that.
But a knock on the door interrupted, making the two of you jump out of the bubble of tension that had begun building up again. Breaking the eye contact (albeit reluctantly), Taehyung cleared his throat before calling out.
“Just a minute!”
With that, you decided to push whatever just happened to the back of your head as you pulled your shirt back down, frowning at how stained it had gotten. Reminding yourself to throw it in the wash when you got home, you lifted up enough to wrap the towel around your hips. You would have stood up but your legs still felt wobbly plus Taehyung’s come was starting to run down your thigh. Said man chose to pull his sweatpants on instead before going over to open the door, revealing Hoseok behind it, beaming like the sun.
“Hello there!” He walked in, revealing a water bottle in each of his hands, handing one to Taehyung before doing the same for you. 
“How are my little movie stars?”
You giggled at him, quickly uncapping the bottle before taking a much-needed sip. “Ready to take a long nap.”
“Likewise.”
Hoseok chuckled as the both of you had practically the same answer. “Well, I’m not surprised, after all of that? You both deserve a sandwich along with it! Seriously, you guys were amazing—“ His eyes playfully squinted at you. 
“Especially you, Miss I’ve-Never-Done-This-Before.”
You couldn’t help but be amused yet flustered at his words, shrugging. “I’m serious, I haven’t! I just…let go and pretended it was only me and him the whole time.”
Taehyung couldn’t help but shoot you a proud smile, happy that you came around from the shaking mess that stepped into his room.
“Well, either way, I loved it. The audience did too, you should see how wild the chat was after you signed off!”
“Oh yeah?”
“Mhm!” Hoseok grinned. “Got a lot of people asking if you’ve got your own channel.” He smirked at his client. “Looks like you’ve got a bit of competition, Tae.”
Taehyung gasped dramatically, a hand resting on his chest. “What?! Wow, to think Y/N would steal my fans from me, after all I’ve done for her!”
You rolled your eyes at him. “Oh please, like it would even make a dent on your followers. Trust me, I don’t think my shows would be as intriguing as yours.”
“Aww, so humble.”
Hoseok laughed at your banter before he clapped his hands together all of a sudden. “God, I’m so excited to take the video to Baekhyun-nim for editing tomorrow! I can’t remember the last time I felt like this!”
Taehyung gave his manager a look of offense. 
“Hyung, are you calling my solo shows boring?!”
“No dummy, you know that’s not what I mean. I’m saying that I haven’t seen chemistry and intensity like that from my clients in ages!”
“Hmph, if you say so. My manager doesn’t have faith in me anymore.” You giggled when Taehyung pouted at you, only to grow into a cackle when Hoseok walked over and smacked him upside the head. 
“Hey!”
“Hush, you little drama queen. Okay—” The blond’s sunny smile returned. “Why don’t you two get cleaned up completely and I’ll order us some dinner in the meantime?”
At his offer, your eyes widened. “Oh Hobi, you don’t have to—”
“Hey hey hey, none of that, Y/N. What kind of manager would I be if I didn’t feed my workers? I’m sure you two are starving, I know I am.”
As he said that, your stomach decided to rumble quietly, proving him right. “Hmm, fine. It’s pretty late though, what’s even open around this time?”
Taehyung jumped in, “There’s a couple! There’s Chinese takeout, pizza and a place that makes some pretty nice ramyeon.”
Looking up in thought, you couldn’t find yourself in a mood for any particular type of food. “I could go with any of them, why don’t you guys choose?”
Taehyung lit up like a lamp at your suggestion before looking at Hoseok with puppy eyes. “Hyung, can we get pizza? Pleaaaase?”
Hoseok rolled his eyes. “Fine but I’m only getting one order of garlic knots this time. You left them behind the last time and I ended up having to throw them out!”
“Aw man, fine.”
Once the two came to an agreement, Hoseok left to go place your respective orders. Taehyung offered you his bathroom to get washed up and took your stained shirt to throw in the wash while he gave you one of his t-shirts to borrow for now. You couldn’t help but feel a bit special at getting to wear his clothing, the fabric smelling of him mixed with detergent.
Taehyung showered also, deciding to throw his pajamas on instead (you commended him for his trumpet-print pants). Not long after you were both done, Hoseok announced that the pizza had arrived, prompting the two of you to race down to the kitchen. Everyone got their fill of the food, along with a bottle of soju Taehyung broke out, until eyes were lidded and bellies were close to bursting. Hoseok looked at his watch only to comment on how late it was and that you should get home to get some rest. You didn’t mind staying longer in their company but both the men looked just as tired as you were; you couldn’t impose.
You pulled out your phone to call for a ride only for Taehyung to stop and offer to pay instead. You were ready to fight him on it until he gave you a no-nonsense look, forcing you to sigh and give in, too full to argue. Once the app let him know the car was ten minutes away, you said your goodbye to Hoseok. The blond gave you a hug and a pat on the back, congratulating you again for a job well done before promising to keep in contact with you concerning the video.
So now you and Taehyung sat on his front steps, taking in the warm air as small talk was made.
“And then he deleted the file by accident, all because it was off by one number.”
“Jesus, that sounds awful. Please tell me you guys have a recovery system.”
“We do, thank God.” You sighed. “Or else my company would have been one less employee short. Blood would’ve ended up on my hands that day.”
Taehyung shook his head as he chuckled in disbelief at the story about how Mark nearly lost an extremely important document detailing the company’s yearly finances. “Props to you for being able to be in a career like that, I would have lost my mind if I was in your place.”
“Trust me, I’ve had many close calls.” Your eyes rolled as you leaned back on your arms. “Especially when my boss gets wind of any mistakes? It makes me want to jump out of the window.”
Taehyung laughed, running a hand through his hair. “I can imagine.”
Silence came between the two of you, comfortable now that you were growing familiar with each other. This led to the model to think about something you had mentioned during your meeting, wanting to pick your brain a bit.
“Hey Y/N.”
You turned to him. “Yes?”
Taehyung tilted his head. “Would you ever consider giving camming a serious shot one of these days?”
You weren’t expecting him to say that.
But you couldn’t help but wonder. Would you?
“I mean...” Your hands clasped in your lap. “It’s not my dream job but it is something I’m still interested in trying. But I don’t know how I’d do...”
Taehyung nodded slowly at your response. “Hmm...you want my honest opinion?”
“Shoot.”
His tongue flicked out over his lips as his dark eyes regarded you. “I think if you find a market or niche to focus on and put the time and investment into it, you’ll do pretty well.” At your incredulous look, he continued.
“I’m serious, not blowing smoke up your ass! You looked like you were having fun during the show and the way you transitioned along the way and spoke—” The boxy grin returned. “You have potential. You’re not perfect but it takes time to improve and find out what does and doesn’t work for you. If you really want it, you’ll do amazing.”
All you could do was stare at Taehyung afterwards, in shock at what he said. To hear someone who had way more experience than you did in this line of work say that you had a chance?
You couldn’t help but break out into an ecstatic grin.
“Thank you Taehyung...”
The man next to you nodded before he became silent again. Now he cocked his head. “Hey, why don’t I give you my number? In case you ever have any questions or need any advice?”
Your mouth popped open at the offer. “I-Is that okay? I don’t mind but I wouldn’t want you to get in trouble for giving your number out to fans.”
Taehyung waved dismissively. “Eh, it’s fine, you’re an exception. I trust you not to blow up my phone with creepy messages anyway.”
“I mean...” You laughed at the appalled sound he gave. “Kidding, kidding!”
The two of you exchanged numbers while you tried not to dance in place. How much more luck could you get? A ping sounded from Taehyung’s phone afterwards. “Oop, looks like your ride is about to turn down the street.”
He stood up and held his hand out to help you up before walking down the steps and walkway with you. The both of you stood side by side near the road, looking down the quiet street to keep an eye out for a specific car. Headlights popped up soon and made their way down towards the house. Looks like the night is over.
“Hey.”
At the soft call, you turned and looked up to see Taehyung stepping closer before holding your shoulders with care. Tilting your head, you couldn’t help the way your heart beat a little faster at the proud smile he gave you. And then you felt yourself being pulled into a hug.
“You did great, gorgeous. Thank you for doing this with me.”
A thudding filled your ears as you wrapped your arms around his lean body as well, giving him a careful squeeze.
“Thank you Tae...really, you helped me out more than you thought.”
A pleased hum sounded from him. “It was my pleasure, Y/N. Get home safe, okay?”
“Will do. Enjoy your weekend, Taehyung.”
The two of you parted (reluctantly, for you) in time for the car to roll up in front, the driver waiting patiently. But then Taehyung had to sneak in a kiss to your cheek before shooing you off cutely. How were you supposed to leave quietly after that?!
You forced yourself to give him a pout and a light punch to the arm before entering your ride, greeting the driver as you rolled the window down and waved goodbye to Taehyung. Much to your gratitude, they weren’t much of a talker, allowing you to process everything that happened.
You still couldn’t believe that you had sex with your favorite camboy on a live stream. After only knowing him for two days. In front of thousands of strangers. And you used your real name and showed your face while you spewed and performed all kinds of smut that would give a priest a heart attack.
Would you do it again?
Your lips curled.
Abso-fucking-lutely.
Tumblr media
©bangtanintotheroom, 2022. Do not repost to other sites or copy without permission.
2K notes · View notes
hisunshiine · 3 years
Text
—ambrosia & nectar [M] jjk
Tumblr media
Ambrosia & Nectar [Dionysus!Jungkook x Phanessa!Reader]
⟢ credit: @kooksoshook & @bvrfilter jk edits, @hisunshiine banner
⟢ genre: angst | smut | fluff | one-shot
⟢ rating: 18+ | mature themes & explicit content
⟢ warnings + kinks: liberties taken with greek mythology, minor mentions of greek incest because inevitable, minor talk of minor characters dying, ot7 are greek gods, suspense, infidelity (in terms of going against future arranged marriage plans), cursing, overuse of ‘my love’, JK in a skirt (pteruge) LOL, sexual teasing, jealousy, kissing, marking, everyone is half naked, clit biting, squirting, spanking, face fucking, size kink, dirty talk, overstimulation, masturbation, cum play, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, creampie, sleep cockwarming, non-sexual degradation, mentions of aggression against reader, mentions of murder, mentions of weapons
⟢ wc: 5k+
⟢ summary: you’re in love with jungkook, the god of fertility & wine, but promised to the god of war. jungkook is in love with you, but promised to the god of fire. when an illicit lover's tryst is brought to light, will the Fates cut your string? or will divine intervention prevent you from a most terrible fate?  
⟢ teaser: “I can’t kill you, I love you too much.”
⟢ author’s note: so Prof Bee asked me if i had a story in mind at 8pm and i was like uhh.. then i sat there until 6:30am writing this. i’ve had this idea rolling around in my head for ages, and i am glad to finally be able to use phanessa in a story, as i clearly am a self-indulgent whore for jungkook, but wbk! ♡ thank you to @bangtanhome​ and @ressjeon for reading and hyping!! ♡ i hope you enjoy! ♡ 
Tumblr media
❂ To The Lighthouse  
⁂ Hosted by: Professor Bee through @bangtansorciere
⤐  AU Type: Trident's Tides - Soulmates
⤐  Themes: God/Goddess | Secret Relationship
⤐  Kinks: Clit Biting, Squirting, Spanking, Face Fucking, Size Kink, Dirty Talk, Overstimulation, Masturbation, Cum Play
Tumblr media
“According to Greek mythology, humans were originally created with four arms, four legs and a head with two faces. Fearing their power, Zeus split them into two separate parts, condemning them to spend their lives in search of their other halves.” - The Symposium by Plato.
PROLOGUE:
Khronos, the primordial god of time, and Ananke, the goddess of necessity, existed since the dawn of creation. Their first child, Phanes, gave way to the first wave of mankind, as it was a need for the gods to be worshipped. Thanks to the interweaving of time within him, Phanes’s life cycle ending was inevitable.
This wreaked havoc upon Ananke, who begged for another child, one who could live eternal. At the time, the Titans, children of Uranus and Gaia, were embroiled in a battle against each other. Chronus, the titan, overthrew his father, and mated his sister, Rhea. They birthed several Olympian gods, and as fate would have it, his own son, Zeus, repeated this cycle. He overthrew him, mated his sister, Hera, and began anew on Mount Olympus. 
Humans on Earth threatened the gods, and in an attempt to punish them for their pride, Zeus separated them from their mates, and thus mankind as we know it was created.
Khronos, watching these lesser gods and their actions, gave in to Ananke’s wish. A sacrifice was to be made, a prophecy would be born unbeknownst to the lower gods, and their intertwining gave birth to Phanessa, a goddess of primordial strength. Ananke looked down upon her child, a beautiful baby girl, and knew her name was fitting. Meaning “Bring to Light”, they knew she would illuminate the cosmos, in more ways than one.
Khronos took his wife's hand, and together they gave up their godly bodies, and took their place encircling the cosmos. This heavenly union spurned the rotation of the heavens and started the eternal passage of time for all. Leaving their precious daughter on Mount Olympus, where they could watch over her forever, Hestia, eldest sister of Zeus, took in the swaddling baby to raise. Now beyond reach of the next generation of rulers, Father Time and Necessity could do nothing but watch the prophecy unfold. 
For years, the Olympian gods lived a quiet life, nurturing the heavens and earth below them. The Mystics, named thanks to the mysterious way they were born to Hera, were seven divine men in more than just their being. Even as children, Hera instantly felt their power, and as such, felt a strong maternal instinct over them. Wanting to protect them, she insisted that Zeus allow her to raise them on Olympus despite the strange birth. 
Conceding to the pleas of his wife, he agreed, and Mount Olympus became home to seven more. Each drawn to their strengths, Zeus and Hera helped to cultivate the seven Mystics along their chosen paths. They grew and played and learned and fought, curating their own direction for their eternal and divine lives. 
The eldest, Jin, was beautiful beyond belief. Desired by all, he shared as much love as he received. Often caught rendezvousing with pretty, mortal maidens and bachelors, his passion and virility helped to spawn a new generation of demigods and mankind. 
Yoongi, an eloquent diplomat, was able to communicate with anyone about anything. A quiet, introspective god, he helped out his uncle Hades, guiding dead souls to River Styx. Hoseok, with his manly beauty and ability to inspire and heal, was often found listening to music or practicing archery in the courtyard with Jimin.
Often described as his other half, Jimin was just as luminous as Hoseok. Playful in spirit, his purity came through in an almost childlike fashion, often seen running barefoot through the meadows and seeking pleasure in the hunt. A natural protector, he was fierce when his bow was in hand.
Namjoon, much like the middle of the scales of truth, was the middle brother, who’s balanced wisdom and strategic mind found him often working with Ares, one of his older half brothers and god of War. He didn’t much like the job, but his ability to map out battle strategy provided beneficial help for Ares' destruction. This was something that Taehyung despised, as he was known for his agriculture and harvesting ways, and he did not approve of nature’s destruction to ease the trivial emotions of men.
Often joining Taehyung in his rants of nature's demise was the youngest brother, Jungkook. A lover of wine, and one who harvested grapes for his own collection, he spent a great deal of his younger years in a festive spirit, ever the adventurous one. Often called insane by his own brothers, he sought euphoria the way mankind chased adrenaline. 
It is here that their lives on Mount Olympus continued much as they did every day, until the prophecy of soul enlightenment began to unfold.
Tumblr media
Mount Olympus — Palace of Zeus
“Phanessa, sneak away with me,” Jungkook’s voice full of giggles and mirth whispers. His hand, calloused from roughhousing, tugs you along the marble corridors. Passing tapestries woven with gold, you laugh quietly as you attempt to free yourself.
“I can’t, you know that if we were caught—”
“What could they do to us?” Jungkook’s brow furrows with a cute scrunching of his nose that is almost impossible to say no to. Almost. 
“They could throw me in with the Titans. You are promised to Hephaestus, and I am promised to Ares!”
“Oh, fuck Ares!” Jungkook says with a pout. “You—” Jungkook pulls you hard and you stumble into his firm chest. “Are—” his hand meets your chin gently, tilting your face so that you can see the blaze of purple around each divine iris. “Mine.”
Jungkook presses his soft lips to yours, and your heart races as if pulled by the immortal horses housed in the stables nearby. You don’t understand this pull to him; you’ve known for years that you’re promised to marry Ares. Part of some deal made between Hestia and her brother Zeus in return for allowing her to raise you. Zeus knew that no one wanted Ares; his brutality and bloodlust made him an outcast among the gods, and you were the only pawn Zeus had to barter at the time.  
You melt into his embrace and he wraps his muscular arms around you, pulling you into his room. You hadn’t even noticed that the golden path he had taken you down was towards the Mystics wing, and the warmth of his room envelops you as soon as he closes the heavy door by pushing you against it. 
His kisses grow frantic as he gets lost in you, his hands pulling at the gold clasps on your shoulders to free your body from the sheer fabric. He hates that you wear red for your betrothed, despises seeing your pert nipples and plump breasts swathed in the see through material, and can’t wait to rip it from your body.
“Kookie, wait—”
“Please, Ness, I need you.” His large eyes peer down at your smaller form and he presses himself against you so you can feel just how badly his desire for you is. You let out a soft moan and Jungkook takes the chance to kiss along your neck to weaken your resolve.
“Gods, Jungkook, we’re going to get caught one of these days—”
A loud knocking at his bedroom door startles you silent.
“Jungkookie! Are you in there?” Hephaestus’s high pitched voice warbles through the marble.
“Stay quiet, my love.” Jungkook advises quietly, and you nod, letting him know you are aware of the danger. Hephaestus is a jealous and grudge-holding god, and you do not want to be on the other side of her anvil. 
She calls out again, but when he doesn’t answer, you hear her leave down the hall, her god awful singing following her departure. 
Stepping out of Jungkook’s grasp, you give yourself room to think. Being around him leaves you feeling mad, reckless—the love that swells when you’re near him is all consuming. 
“I need to go. Namjoon is waiting for me. I promised to accompany him to Ares’s war room today.” Closing the gold clasp on your shoulder, you exit his chambers, and Jungkook can do nothing but watch your hips sway as they walk away from him.
Tumblr media
“Mother.” Jungkook kneels before Hera, who lays on a cloud soft chaise as nymphs feed her various fruits. 
“Oh, Jungkook! So good to see you, my darling.” Hera sits up, fixing the fabric draping her body as she leans to kiss his cheek. “Why do you look so sad?”
“Why must I marry Hephaestus? She is lame and jealous and I don’t love her. How will she bear me healthy children? How can I spend my time with someone unable to partake in the wine and dance?” Jungkook is distraught. You have been avoiding him since your near miss with his betrothed, and he misses you desperately. Hephaestus follows him where she can, when her shriveled leg doesn’t slow her down.  
“You can have other consorts, my son. I don’t advise it, but Hephaestus is but your match as determined by Zeus.”
“Who says Zeus is right?” Jungkook challenges, and even the nymphs look rightfully scared of the blasphemous words he speaks.
“Mind your tongue, son. Zeus is the king of gods and you are to obey his command. I beg of you.” 
Jungkook stands, the urge to escape racing through his veins. 
“Beg of me no more, mother. I cannot handle this fate.” Turning on his heel, he flees her garden.
Later that night and drunk on wine, Jungkook lays in his bed, large hand stroking his cock as he holds the small triangle of fabric to his nose. The panties intended to protect your virtue are in his grasp, the scent of your arousal leading him closer and closer to madness. He thrusts his hips up, thick cock fisting its way to climax and with a low grunt, he releases. Palm coated in his warm arousal, he continues to stroke himself with his release, running his thumb over the sensitive head until he’s whining your name repeatedly. 
Across the pristine courtyard, past decorative topiaries and marble statues, you lay in your bed much in the same state. Two fingers trace along your folds, cum glistening in the moonlight as you stretch your essence into a thin string before it breaks. You wish for nothing more than to have Jungkook fill you, your tiny cunt throbbing from the way he could spread you open—
You fall into restless dreams of Jungkook and Ares fighting to the death.  
Tumblr media
Wine. So much wine. Of course, it’s to quench the thirst of the masses, but Jungkook has taught you all about his wine-making. Never for reckless drinking, his aim is to provide wine to help ease suffering and bring joy. 
Music loud and festivities well underway, you wade through all of the revellers in search of the one you’ve always been drawn to. 
Jungkook. 
Sitting on a chaise in the middle of the room, you eye him in all of his semi-nude glory. With only a short pteruge wrapped around his waist, the glinting golden metal hides the length you’ve dreamt about all week. Topless, you enjoy the view of his muscular torso and can’t help but notice that the marks you once left have faded away.
Staying away from Jungkook is a hard task to do, and you’re tired of trying. In all the time spent around each other, he’s spent most of it teaching you about freedom—he craves the ability to show you how to strip yourself from self-conscious fears and cares of others, and Zeus’s demands of arranging your future marriages goes against everything he stands for.
You grab an empty goblet from a passing automaton table and extend your hand into the waterfall of wine. Cup full to the brim, you bring the intoxicating liquid to your lips and swallow heartily, filling yourself with your lover's self-harvested drink. 
Sensing you, Jungkook turns to watch you drink, arousal growing as he sees excess wine flow down on either side of the goblet with rivulets disappearing beneath your wine-colored gossamer sheer gown. The garment is unlike anything he’s seen you in before, with its short length stopping mid thigh. The gauze-like material shifts delicately across your breasts, and he can see every curve of your body. 
The color alone—just enough to be considered a shade of red, but Jungkook knows—pairs well with the color of your skin. His cock throbs. How you could control his body from across the room like this he’ll never understand. Shifting on the chaise, he follows your path through the room, watching as you stop to talk with Taehyung, who puts a tiger lily in your hair, before you reach Hoseok and Jimin. 
Your best friends out of all of his brothers, you’re most like these two, another luminary deity that draws Jungkook in like a moth to a flame. It appears they shower you with compliments from where he sits eyeing you unabashedly, loving the way your cheeks seem to warm under their fawning and praise. He can’t wait to feel just how warm your skin is once he disrobes you of your gown, only to dress you in praises meant only for your ears. 
Ares and Namjoon are sitting at a back table, drinking wine but eyeing parchment rolls covered with small war trinkets. You stop briefly, but Ares shoos you away without looking up, and you happily oblige, feet light as they make their way towards Jungkook. Yoongi and Jin stop you, hugs and kisses traded in greeting before they take their leave to retrieve more nectar and wine. 
You rush the rest of the way to Jungkook, and without caring that Hephaestus is somewhere in this crowded room, you embrace him, practically falling into his lap from where he’s still laying on the plush divan.
“My love, you look delectable.”
Giggling, you peck his cheek right at the corner of his mouth.
“I hope I taste just as sweet.”
Eyes lowering, Jungkook’s desire is apparent. “Tempting me, my sweet?”
“Is it working?”
“Fuck—Please don’t tease me, my love.” Jungkook tucks his face into the crook of your neck, kissing the skin swiftly before he pulls away. The music changes, the fast paced melody dropping to a slower, seductive beat that’s hypnotic.
“Dance with me,” you playfully demand, and Jungkook stands.
“I’ll follow you wherever you lead me.”
Finding a small space amidst the crowded room, you wrap your arms around Jungkook’s neck as his own arms wind around your waist. He slots one of his thighs between yours, feeling the heat of your pussy where it rests against his skin. The panties you wear are just as sheer, and already your arousal is leaking. 
“You torture me, my love… I want to bask in your essence, steep myself in your warm cunt until I��m filling you, breeding you like the little goddess you are.”
You shiver, wondering who is torturing whom?
Your bodies sway to the rhythm, skin to skin, and the sexual tension in the room grows. Couples and groups all around you are sequestering off, limbs wrapping around each other as they gyrate and kiss, sucking skin and licking wine-infused sweat off of each other's bodies. Your thoughts are hazy with lust, and the one thing you want is in your grasp. 
“I need you, Jungkook…” Your voice mewls with desire, and he smirks down at your smaller frame in his hold. He doesn’t say a word, just leads you towards a marble archway out of the side of the festivities hall, and you don’t put up a fight.
Finally free of prying eyes and in his room, you push him down onto the bed. He bounces against the plush eggplant colored sheets, giggling as he pulls you with him. Rolling with your momentum so that you’re under him, he kisses your lips, tasting the wine from earlier. Wanting more of you, Jungkook trails his kisses lower as his hands slide up your translucent gown, tendrils of his long hair tickling your chest and tummy as he descends.
You stretch your arms up to take off the gown, noticing when your hands hit his mirrored headboard. You tell yourself to be careful, to try not to be too wild, but all thoughts leave your mind a moment later. Pressing his nose to your barely clothed mound, he inhales, groaning in ecstasy.
“Gods, you smell divine,” he mouths along your folds, and without wasting any time, tongues the tiny fabric aside to reach your slit. He trails the tip of his tongue from your clit to your entrance, feeling the way you clench around it when he dips inside of you.
“Fuck, Jungkook… you drive me insane.”
“Now you see how I’ve been feeling.” He grips the thin ribbons on your panties and unties them, freeing you from the confines of the material.
“Do I taste as good as I smell, my love?” you teasingly ask, hoping to goad him into action.
He responds with a hum of agreeance, one that you feel in your lower abdomen before you’re lost in the sensation of Jungkook’s mouth latching onto you. He wraps his muscular arms around your thighs, locking you into place so you can’t squirm away from his ministrations. Tongue tracing figure-eights across your clit, you tug at his hair in pleasure.
The heat begins to coil, toes curling at the sight of his doe-eyes watching you writhe beneath him. Swirling his tongue, he devotes time to tasting you, and soon the lewd sound of his devouring of your mons grows louder as you drip your juices into his mouth.
Your hands grip the sheets, seeking purchase to keep you grounded, and you grab for his hand still wrapped around your thigh. Entwining your fingers, he squeezes your much smaller hand, showcasing his love for you through physical touch. 
“Oh, gods,” you moan, widening your legs, “you f-feel glorious.” Moving one arm, he shifts his mouth to your clit, diving two fingers inside of your walls. Thrusting, you feel the way he wiggles his digits against the spongy nerves inside of you, and when his teeth graze your clit, nibbling in sync to his plunging fingers, you lose your mind.
Jungkook doesn’t stop, not even when you push at his head to lift him from your over-stimulated and swollen pussy, and he’s rewarded moments later when your walls flood his face, your succulent cum squirting to cover the lower portion of his heavenly face.
Panting, you can barely move, but you want him. Gripping his arms, you pull him up towards you, kissing his rosy lips, shimmering with the taste of you. Licking his pout clean, he feels his cock ache to be in you, but you’re too sensitive still. Picking up on his thoughts, you push him onto his back, kissing across his pecs until you travel down his torso. Tracing circles in the cuts of his abdomen, he lets loose musical moans that motivate your enthusiasm. Unclasping the golden skirt around his waist, you free his length.
“Please, my love—” he barely gets the words out before you’ve taken him fully, deepthroating his rigid cock until you’re gagging on it. He bucks his hips, seeking the feeling of you swallowing around his tip. Pulling back, you trail your tongue along the bottom of his shaft, wet muscle spreading his precum along the tip. He tenses in anticipation and you deep throat him again, eyes watering from his sheer size. His hands find your head, and he smoothes your hair down with loving strokes.
“Oh fuck. Your mouth is heavenly, don’t stop… Yes, my love, like that—I love how your small hands feel wrapped around my cock like that...”
Gripping your hair into two makeshift ponytails, Jungkook takes control of your movements, using your mouth like his own personal cocksleeve. You hollow your cheeks, spit drenching his groin as he fucks your face. Aware of his godly strength, he watches for your signal, and then pulls back to allow you to breathe before doing it once more. He doesn’t want to cum in your mouth; he wants to feel your slippery release coat him as he fucks his cum inside of you, so he pulls your mouth free of his staff with a loud pop.
The fucked out look on your face is indescribable—he can’t get enough of it. Putting you on your knees, he gently pushes your back so your chest is flush to the sheets, ass up. Jungkook kneads your plump ass cheeks, using his hands to spread them apart and see all of your intimate area. Your lips are swollen, and when he uses his fingers to part your folds the rosy walls are saturated. You jerk slightly, and he chuckles at your sensitivity. 
Running the head of his cock across your slit, he gathers your glaze along his shaft as he pumps himself a few times for good measure. 
“Gods, I can’t wait to fill this tiny cunt. It’s all mine, right, my love?” Jungkook asks, lost in the haze of passion.
“Yes, Jungkook, it’s yours. Only yours,” you promise, and under the moonbeams, you will it to be true.
He pushes himself into the hilt without warning, a wanton moan escaping loudly at his intrusion. Jungkook spanks your ass, making you pulse. You grip him, sucking his girth in deeper, and he pulls out to just the tip before he spanks you again, letting your walls naturally slurp him in deeper. 
Done with the teasing, he begins a punishing pace, claiming your body with every thunderous thrust, and you curse the gods and Jungkook the same for how intoxicating this feeling is. He takes your hair in his grasp and lifts your face so he can watch the different expressions change from the sensations you’re experiencing.
“I’m s-so close, my love...”
He knows you are before you say it, and he takes the chance to pull out of you long enough to switch positions. 
Sitting with his back against the mirror, he pulls you onto his lap, entering you easily thanks to how saturated you are. 
“You’re so tight—my goddess, you feel so good, can’t wait to breed you, want you full of my cum, want you plump with my creation—do you want that, love?”
You nod wildly, lost in the feel of him yet yearning for more. This angle is deeper, fuller, and you rock your hips back and forth in order to create friction on your clit as well. Jungkook’s lips capture yours in a lazy kiss, tongue moving languidly as he tastes you and feels you and hears those cute little moans and it’s all too much when you grip his cock as the heavens open up and you shatter—
He’s cumming along with you, his white wine spilling in spurts as he fills you like your goblet was filled to the brim, an overabundance of his seed he didn’t realize would coat your thighs as you continue to bounce on him, riding through your orgasm as you press your lips to his. 
He’s drunk on you, so in love and he knows that you’re who he wants to spend his life with… He doesn’t care to untangle your limbs, instead he shifts your bodies lower into the bed and pulls the light cover over the top of you both as you drift into a peaceful slumber. 
Tumblr media
You’re ripped from the bed, still nude from the previous night's love-making, an angry Ares and Hephaestus yelling for Zeus and Hera. 
Jungkook yells back at Ares, angry at the way he flung you out of the bed, your body hitting the floor ungracefully. He shoves the god of war, pushing past him to kneel beside you, shielding you from the insults Hephaestus is hurling.
“Zeus and Hera are in the throne room. You can see them now.”
Jungkook grabs your gown, draping it over your body before standing to grab his own gold metal pteruge to wrap it around his waist. Offering you his hands, he pulls you up from the floor and into his body, kissing the top of your head before he moves to follow your scorned betrothed down the hall to your fate.
“Hephaestus was in search of her divine mate, as blessed be by Zeus, King of Gods, himself, when she found them, still intertwined from their traitorous lovemaking.” Ares’s voice is booming, the great hall is filled with deities of all levels watching the impromptu tribunal. “She came to me at once, her distress apparent across her face, and I followed her at once.”
“I want this adulterer to pay for the distress she causes me.” Hephaestus glares at where you stand, a small form still tucked into Jungkook’s side. 
“It’s dishonorable—irresponsible even, for gods to behave in such a way… I should kill him.” Ares continues his rant, threats of disembowelment and dismemberment aiming towards both you and Jungkook spewing from his frothing mouth.
Zeus raises his hand.
“Enough.”
The room quiets, and you hear mutterings as Zeus speaks to the Moirae, the three sisters of Fate, standing near his chair. 
You tremble in fear, knowing how fickle the gods can be, how hypocritical, how unforgiving. Being thrown to the Titans is your worst fear next to being eaten by a fellow god, likely to happen should you be thrown into Tartarus.
“Kneel.”
You and Jungkook both drop to your knees, and you bow your head in shame. He doesn’t let go of your hand though, because Jungkook doesn’t feel guilty for the love that the two of you share.
“Bring forth the adamantine sickle used to cut immortal flesh.”
The room around you gasps, breaking out into murmurs that range from delight to distress at what is about the transpire. A nymph appears a few moments later, a large, emerald colored scythe shaped weapon in it’s nimble hands. Zeus takes the weapon, standing before all of Mount Olympia.
“I have before me, two adulterers, promised not to one another, yet caught engaging in acts destined for those who are fated. You admit that you consummated an unsanctioned coupling?”
Jungkook steps forward. 
“I do. I love her. Phanessa is my only love. Eternally.”
Zeus laughs.
“Foolish son, even gods can be tamed. Even gods can be injured. Even gods can suffer mortal deaths.” Zeus eyes you where you still kneel respectfully. “Phanessa, the one who brings to light, goddess of the Mystics, you are hereby sentenced to death by the hand of your lover, Jungkook, god of fertility and wine.”
Gasps erupt for a second time, and you hear his brothers yelling in contempt.
“SILENCE!” Zeus roars, and the room instantly falls still. He thrusts the emerald blade at the god of wine, who takes the adamantine sickle.
Tears fall from your eyes, but you remain brave as he faces you in front of all of your peers.
“My love, I forgive you for this terrible deed forced upon you.” Your voice trembles, but your eye contact is steadfast. “I love you. You are my only love.”
You close your eyes, letting Jungkook know you are ready.
When the blow doesn’t come, you peer up at him, not ready to see the way his doe eyes shimmer with unshed tears.
“Son, strike her down, or I will smite you both.”
Hera clutches her hands to her chest, the fear of losing a son finally getting a reaction out of her. She reaches for Zeus, but he shakes her off.
“Kill her.”
Jungkook stares at you, full of amazement that even at death’s doorstep you were still so beautiful. He raises the blade, and you say softly that you love him one last time. Jungkook can’t bring himself to do it, and you start to panic, seeing Zeus grow angrier by the minute.
“Do it, Jungkook.”
“I can’t kill you, I love you too much.”
“You must, Jungkook.”
“I can’t. Not to you, not like this. I just got you...”
“Please, my love… I can’t let you die too. Do it!” 
Jungkook swings the blade at you, but it never makes contact. The room around you bursts into light—you illuminate a brilliant light with hints of purple and your body levitates off of the cold marbled floor. Jungkook drops the sickle in shock, feeling a strange thrumming in his chest as he watches you. You’re the most exquisite thing he’s ever seen.
The Moirae are pointing at you and Jungkook, and he looks around to see a string of lavender light stretching from himself to your glowing body. Speaking loudly in their rhyming way, the entire hall listens with bated breath for an explanation. 
“Glowing is the string of fate, he cannot kill his one true mate.”
“Forever they are destined to last. This is the future, the present, the past.”
“Never to separate, a couple they’ll be. The goddess brings light and god of the free.”
The prophecy recited, your light fades and your body returns slowly to the ground. Jungkook rushes to you, rousing you awake as he lifts your small body to his larger frame.
Zeus and Hera speak urgently with the Moirae, who shake their heads in sync. Hera sighs in relief, but Zeus looks upset with what he’s heard. Itching to take his anger out on someone, he sets his sights on Hephaestus, who is loudly yelling about the unfairness. Zeus, feeling embarrassment due to Hephaestus and Ares' pleas for a public sentencing, casts Hephaestus out of Olympia. Ares, useful to Zeus for war, merely faces humiliation at the loss of his promised partner, and seeks to remain unbound. 
You and Jungkook are given the freedom to wed in the spring. A beautiful wedding, with vines and faerie nymph lights, the gods all rejoice when you throw a festive party to celebrate with your fellow gods your union, and it wouldn’t be a true Dionysian party without wine, music, and a testing of your fertility. 
Tumblr media
“Until the sun comes up, where the party at? Until we fall asleep, where the party at?... And we’re born again.” 
Tumblr media
↣ all rights reserved © hisunshiine 2021. please do not repost. translations & modifications are not allowed.
thank you for reading! ♡ 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘶𝘺 𝘮𝘦 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘣𝘢 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘪 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵. ♡
531 notes · View notes
nerdyarchertea · 2 years
Text
Genshin OC #1
Tumblr media
Picrew is called: The Lady of Hera.
This is my main Genshin OC! She is a noble from Sumeru but she ran away at a young age.
Her real name is Ilosa Annunziata but her alias is Combat Ziatro.
She is a Dendro Catalyst user.
Due to my obsession with lore she has this special connection with the leylines. She can feel and see what information is stored within them, but it's not as overpowered as it sounds.
I call her a Leyline Listener, which isn't a thing in the game it's something I made up for organization purposes.
Sure she has this special connection, but she has certain limits. Use it too much and she becomes overstimulated. Use it in an icy region like Dragonspine, she's going to feel cold for the rest of the day. Use it near water, she feels like she's drowning. She can use this ability in normal environments.
Her attacks are Dendro throwing knives.
Those who obtain the Dendro vision are after something that's quite impossible to achieve or on their way to achieve it. Like how Baizhu is trying to achieve immortality through Qiqi.
For Ilosa, it's finding out the true history of the world. Not the truth of the world, the history of the world of Teyvat.
Sure she has seen certain events happen live or in the past, but the more far back it is, the harder it is for her to see it.
Now for those who are wondering, why did she run away? Well, let's just say her parents treated like shit.
Her parents own an Oasis like place(thank you Lance <3) and information passes through there.
Her mom was disappointed when Ilosa obtained her vision at the age of 5, that same day where she felt the Leyline connection.
She ran away at around the age of 10-11 so she's been on the run for at least a decade or so.
Oh did I mention that she's in an arranged marriage? Yeah, she's in an arranged marriage with one of her childhood friends. (Oi forbidden love trope ppl have some food.)
Through her running from place to place, she's gained a bit of a criminal record... She did turn herself into everybody's informant. What I mean is that she gives people the information they want, any supplies they may need, at a price.
She deals with everyone! The Treasure Hoarders, adventurers, the Fatui, you name them and she has probably met them before.
Though she hasn't dealt with any of the Harbingers before, and she prefers to keep it that way.
If you ask her what side of history she's on she says, "The one where they record all that's happening on both sides. Nothing shall get erased."
Does she know the true identity of Venti and Zhongli? Unfortunately yeah... It's not easy...
She's similar to Dainsleif but she has her limitations like I've said before.
Also for her wish banner title or the royalty like titles that's going on in Genshin like Chalk Prince or Uncrowned King of Mondstadt, I got two.
The first one is the Runaway Princess and the second is the Queen of Information.
11 notes · View notes
inkedtae · 4 years
Text
fountain of fantasies ⇾ jjk. [M]
Tumblr media
⟶ from the eros universe; you do not need to read eros to read this one shot
𝓅𝒶𝒾𝓇𝒾𝓃𝑔 ⇾ god!jungkook x curvy!reader (f.)
𝑔𝑒𝓃𝓇𝑒/𝓇𝒶𝓉𝒾𝓃𝑔 ⇾ s2l, greek mythology au, circa. 1800 au, historical au, light fluff, angst, smut, pwp, filth, 18+
𝓈𝓊𝓂𝓂𝒶𝓇𝓎 ⇾ you rather be engaging in heart racing activities than in heart breaking ones
𝓌𝑜𝓇𝒹 𝒸𝑜𝓊𝓃𝓉 ⇾ 15.6k
𝓌𝒶𝓇𝓃𝒾𝓃𝑔𝓈 ⇾ dom!jungkook, bigdick!jungkook, buff!jungkook, winged!jungkook, longhair!jungkook, ponytail!jungkook, sub!reader, slightly insecure!reader, shy!reader, mentions and consumption of alcohol, unprotected sex (wrap it to tap it folks), rough sex, playful-ish sex, semi-public sex, fountain sex, dirty talk, creampie, multiple orgasms, slight degradation, overstimulation, exhibition, a lil voyeurism, praise kink, anal, edging, squirting, choking, hair pulling, bodyworshipping, a lil motorboating, a lil begging, water play, a lil spit play, a lil breast play, ass play, a fountain of filth :)
𝒶𝓊𝓉𝒽𝑜𝓇'𝓈 𝓃𝑜𝓉𝑒 ⇾ i’m too much of a hoe for greek god guk not to turn this into a mini-series... 
⤜ banner by ↠ @thebannershop​ (thank you dearie~)
⤜ beta’d by ↠  @moonmintrails​ (my soulmate~)
⤜ le playlist ↠
Tumblr media
Plump plum juices leak from your violet stained lips. You watch the storm rage through the balcony windows. Flashes of lightning, streaks of raindrops and the wall-rattling thunder only stares back at you. The noise of the world around you would be just the perfect cover for all the sounds he draws out of you. Teeth sinking into the fruit’s flesh, you take another bite and fix your stockings. Topless, you lean back in your plush seat and cross your legs. 
You know he’s not coming. It’s been a week since his last visit, a week of staying up late only to fall asleep and wake up to a new toy. You glance at your bed. The collection of gifts under it do not compensate for his absence. You don’t want the ruby dildos or golden anal plugs. You can live without the silver tit-clamps and sapphire pearled whips. It’s him you won’t do without. 
But tonight would be a perfect night of fun. You swallow your bite before taking another one as your mind circles every dirty thought you’ve been wanting to entertain for the last seven days. Staring out the rain stained windows, the one that appeals to you the most for tonight would be on that balcony, where it started all those months ago. The thought of being drenched in rainwater while he bends you over the railing makes you squeeze your crossed legs together. And the fluttering flap of his wings as they shake out the storm prickles your skin with goosebumps. Wet hands tangled in your wet hair. Loud moans blended in the loud thunder. 
An urgent knock raps on your door. You sit up, letting out a shaky breath from the remnants of that fantasy. As you set your plum down by some grapes on the side table, you shoot to your feet to grab your robe. 
“Bunny,” Mary, your sister, whispers from the other side. 
The little childhood nickname brings a smile to your face. The two of you would play Wonderland in the garden as children and Mary would have you, Bunny, guide her down the right path. Now, she only ever calls you that when she’s nervous and struggling to admit it. 
Tying the robe around your waist, you eagerly let her in. “What is it, Mary?” You smile as she rushes past you. 
She doesn’t take a moment to properly greet you, darting to your little library instead. “Do you have that book about Mount Olympus?” She asks. Her freshly painted nails scrape over the spines of each book as you part your lips to reply. “Oh! Here it is!”
Returning to your seat, you watch your older sister skim through the pages. “Why the sudden interest in Greek gods?” 
“Michael mentioned something about Hera and I just wanted to- I knew it!” 
Chewing on another bite, you raise a brow at her. “I’m sure he’d be pleased to hear that tomorrow,” you chuckle around your food.
Mary pauses. Her eyes, previously gleaming with excitement, diminish into indifference. She clears her throat and shuts the book. “Mama says to never correct a man.”
You stuff your mouth with a big bite and avoid your sister’s gaze. There’s lots you have to say about your mother’s philosophy on love, but you know better than to voice those opinions. 
Mary continues talking, despite knowing your reservations about your mother. She holds the book to her chest and tentatively sits on your bed. “Mama wants me to talk to you about something.”
Slowly chewing, you glance at her. You already know where this is going. It’s another desperate attempt on your mother’s part to make sure you don’t wear the dress he had gifted you. She knows full well how much it reveals and how well it’s designed. You don’t care for your mother’s opinion though; you haven’t for months. It’s Mary’s opinion on the subject that matters to you. 
“But, I told her that I don’t want to lie to you.” She takes a moment to sigh then meets your gaze once more. “You’ll look gorgeous in that dress, Bunny,” she smiles. “And I have the perfect shoes for them too.”
A laugh bubbles out of your throat and you almost choke on your food. Mary laughs at your struggling state. “Oh, can we get ready for your party together?” You ask, perking up in your seat once you properly swallow your food. 
Mary’s excited gaze wavers. She glances back at the book before hesitantly nodding. “Yes.”
“What is it?”
“Nothing…”
You give her a pointed look. Flopping down on the bed, Mary groans and stares up at the ceiling. “What do you think of Michael?” You part your lips to reply, but she continues, “I mean I know he’s from a good family, and can take care of me, and he’s so handsome.”
You bite your lip at the last comment. Michael is not exactly your type of heartthrob. But, then again, your senses have been obscured by a god, so now not a single person can look as handsome, as beautiful, as heavenly as your Eros. 
“But, he says and does things I’m not exactly…” She trails off. “And I think his previous courtship with Linette ended horribly.”
Her half-sentence rings some warning in your gut. However, by the way she avoids eye contact to stare at your crystal chandelier, you decide not to address it. “What makes you think so?” you ask instead.
“Well, that’s what he told me.”
Resisting the urge to scoff, you simply quirk a brow. Mary may be a couple of years older, but she still hasn’t grown out of her naive tendencies. You’re about to tell her that everything will be okay when you catch a familiar silhouette on your balcony. 
He’s here.
Mary shoots up off your bed. You fear for a second that she may have seen him, but then she asks, “So? What do you think?”
Gulping, you take a moment to collect your thoughts. Erasing the fact that he’s finally here from your mind, you try to remain focused on your sister. You want the best for her. You want her to be excited about who she marries and for the life she will spend with that person. And that’s why it takes you a world of restraint not to tell her that if she isn’t a hundred percent sure about marrying Michael, then maybe she shouldn’t. 
“Do you love him, Mary?” You ask. “And I don’t mean that ‘nobility’ love. I mean that, ‘makes you cry just thinking about losing him’ love.”
Mary hesitates.Your eyes flicker to the balcony where he continues to stand. Inhaling deeply, you silently ask him to wait just a second longer. 
“I think I do,” she smiles. 
Your heart shatters at her phrasing. I think. Where is the room for thinking when true love is at your door? You want to tell her that there shouldn’t be any of this ‘thinking’ nonsense. You either do or you don’t, you want to say. But her smile is so pure and eyes light up just enough that you don’t have the heart to take it all away. Besides, maybe she really does love him. 
“Then, I think he’s perfect for you.”
Mary grabs the book and jumps to her feet. “Let’s meet in my room at seven,” she smiles, ruffling through your hair on her way to the door. “Have a good night, Bunny.”
“You too,” you smile as she shuts the door with a wink. The gesture is unusual but you suppose she’s just excited about the party tomorrow. You’re not exactly sure why she did it and with a winged god at your door, you can’t find it in you to care for too long. 
Darting to the balcony, you pull open the doors to be greeted by empty winds and heavy raindrops. Those wings are gone, balcony vacant of anything but despair. Not even a gift replaces his presence. You hold your tears back and swallow the growing lump in your throat. Your time is not one of his toys, nor is it free. You’ve run out of patience. You’re empty of reason, thriving on broken feelings. 
Shakily sighing, you bury the hurt in your voice and whisper, “if you can’t stay, don’t come at all.”
Tumblr media
Sparkling diamonds, glasses, and wine circle the ballroom. Sipping on your drink, you take in the gleaming marble floors and the arches of the grand windows. The Barbury Estate is twice the size of yours. You want to believe that your mother’s delight in Mary’s proposal has more to do with her happiness than the fact that her fiancé is riddled with more wealth than he knows what to do with. But, you know that your mother has a special bond with money. It’s the same relationship she has with social standards. Her philosophy is simple; the more, the better. Now, if only your mother felt that way about you. 
No, wait. This night is not about you. An evening lost in a grand room of people only appeals to you when the occasion for such torture is your sister’s engagement party. Your chest swells with pride as you watch Mary dance with her fiancé. Michael Barbury is not exactly what you would call ‘prince charming.’ His jokes border on racism and thoughts are somewhat insipid, but he makes Mary happy. That’s all that matters to you. Her relapse in judgement last night does worry you. But you know that she’ll be happy with Michael. With Eros gone, you wonder how soon you’ll find a love like that too.
Mary’s graceful giggles cut you out of your trance. You blink once, twice until your senses fully return to you. Even the smallest thought of him throws you out of your consciousness. Settling your eyes back on your sister, watching as she basks in Michael’s unwavering attention and dotting devotion, you’re greeted with a sense of comfort. The guilt of not speaking your truth disappears and the fear of never finding love dissipates to the back of your mind. 
“Miss (Y/N)?” Lee Kyon asks, waving his hand in front of you. 
Right, you forgot he was there. Turning to face him once more, you flash Kyon a somewhat kind smile. “Yes, Mr. Lee?”
He furrows his brows. “Is everything alright?”
Perhaps everything would be alright if your mother didn’t constantly feel the need to set you up with the first poor man that accidently looks your way. Yes, you’re well aware of your mother’s behaviour and the fact that Kyon has no real interest in getting to know you. Judging by the way he continues to loop back to the same dull topic about the history of wine, you can tell that he is merely trying to keep the conversation short enough to be polite, but not long enough to be courting you. 
It’s not as though you care for his company either. Kyon has half of Michael’s intelligence. Even though you were only half-listening to his rant, you already pick out the few historical inaccuracies in his unprompted explanation. Of course, the worst thing you can do to a man is attack his wits and pride; that’s what your mother tells you anyway. It’s what worried Mary last night too. And you’ve tested that theory enough to know how true it is and how fun it can be. Watching them grapple for the right words, flare their nostrils in frustration and demand you apologize will always be just as humorous as when they try to “teach” you about language or art or, in Kyon’s case, history. 
Biting back a sigh, you nod and silently pray for a way out of this boring conversation and into something a bit more exciting. 
Clearing his throat, Kyon searches for a way to fill the silence. He then half-heartedly mutters, “You look darling this evening.”
Glancing down at your dress, your face heats up. The tiger lily-peach layers of satin and tulle fall down to your ankles. The pleated skirt mirrors the petals of a flower. Cleavage on display, the long flowy sleeves fall off your shoulders. Finished with a green ribbon around your waist and gleaming pink jewels, this is possibly the best dress he has gifted you. 
Your Eros left it, no wait- he’s not yours anymore. A friend left it hanging in your closet one morning after another passionate night in his embrace. It was a beautiful surprise to be woken up to and a manageable struggle to explain how it came into your possession. You can’t help but find it a bit ironic how your mother is desperate to set you up with the first man she sees, but hesitant to dress you up for the occasion. He must have known, must have felt your frustration towards your mistreatment. 
It takes everything in you to fight off the smile playing on your lips. You glance back up at Kyon, parting your lips to thank him when he continues, “And how brave of you to wear such a dress.”
You pause. “Brave?” 
Kyon smiles and nods. 
Is he really telling you what you think he is? Is he really undermining your confidence, undermining the beauty you know you have by commending your ‘bravery?’ No, you mustn’t judge too quickly. Perhaps he’s admiring your choice to go against expectations of covering up with a shawl. 
You swallow back your initial assumptions, and decide to give him the benefit of the doubt. “I’m not sure I know what you mean, Mr. Lee?”
“Well,” Kyon starts. He looks off to the side and raises both his brows before looking to you once more. His hazel eyes scan your figure, jaw clenching as he clears his throat. “A dress like this is traditionally worn by a woman that looks more like…” he trails off, eyes wandering as well. “Like Miss (L/N).”
A stinging chorus of hushed laughter strikes your pride. Your gut boils with shame and humiliation as your eyes bounce between the partygoers near you. You hadn’t realized they were eavesdropping. As a desperate attempt to ignore their maliciously amused looks, you follow Kyon’s gaze to Mary. Chewing on your lip, you ignore the urge to roll your eyes. This isn’t the first time someone has compared you to her, and you know very well that it won’t be the last. Even the utter disrespect of referring to you by your first name and your sister by your last name further displays their lack of recognition for you. In their eyes, you will forever remain as Miss (Y/N), the spinster-destined sister of Miss (L/N). And though you are certain that the twinge of pain and anger festering in your chest is for Kyon, you can’t help but be a little annoyed with your sister as well. 
But then she laughs, smiling so bright and wide. She looks up at Michael and rests her chin on his bicep, reveling in his attention and embrace. You realize, in her moment of happiness, that you can’t find it in you to hold this grudge against her. Your love for her is greater than your pride. Besides, she plays no part in your insecurities. And, you decide as you turn back to Kyon, neither will this privileged upperclassman.
“How brave,” you sigh with a single shouldered shrug. 
“What is, Miss (Y/N)?”
“How brave of you to believe anyone cares for your opinion.”
Kyon chokes on his drink. The partygoers, previously humoured by your embarrassment, relish in your courage to upstage Kyon. Gasping a giggle, you step back to avoid being spit on. He glares at you as he wipes his chin. You don’t hesitate to return that hard, hateful look in his eye. Raising a challenging brow, you dare him to attempt to embarrass you again.
He takes one step towards you, looking as though he’s about to grab at your arm when his stride is redirected. Kyon walks away without another word. You stare after him in confusion as he mutters an apology under his breath. 
You’re not sure what caused this sudden change in his angry course, but you’re all too happy to be rid of him to dwell on the thought of his motives much longer. He must’ve known how offensive his words were. True, most people compare you to your sister, but at least they have the decency to do it behind your back. You rather be physically absent from a conversation like that. It makes it easier to ignore and avoid the negativity. 
Confidence restored, you feel comfortable in your skin again. The dress is a perfect fit, the struggle to breath nowhere to be found, and sits well on your frame- despite what others think. However, you have very little time to revel in your victory as your mother stalks towards you.
“What have you done?” she hisses over your shoulder. Before you even have a chance to look back at her, she drags you by your arm to the edge of the room. “What did you say this time?”
A heavy sigh pushes past your lips as you clasp your hands before you and reply, “He insulted me.”
Your mother quirks a brow. “And?” She questions as if waiting for a more substantial argument. 
“And?” You echo in confusion. “And he insulted me. I don’t see why that’s not enough of a reason to insult him back.”
She shakes her head and inhales deeply. You brace yourself for the disparaging rant you know is coming. Nothing good ever comes from a head shake and heavy sigh. But, instead of her usual ‘stay in your place’ harangue, your mother cuts to the chase this time. “Do you realize that might just be your only chance for happiness?” 
Suppressing a dry chuckle, you lower your gaze to the floor. You know your mother is well aware of how her question sounds; you know she doesn’t care. Still, you ask, “Is that really what happiness looks like, mother?”
She falls silent. After a beat, you dare to peek up at her. Those once hard eyes soften as her gaze locks on Mary and Michael, locks on how they gaze upon one another with such adoration. Blinking repeatedly, she turns to you and sighs, “Yes, to some people that,” she pauses to glance at Kyon, “is what happiness looks like.” 
A wicked pang of sad, lonely anger twists in your chest then tumbles to the pit of your stomach. Your gaze falls to the ground and heart shatters with that last shred of hope that your mother perhaps did want the best for you. Up until now, you truly believed that in some twisted way, she was just looking out for you, making sure you have someone by your side long after she’s gone. Her words now and that shameless look that matches that shameless confession only point to the painfully obvious fact you have tried so hard to ignore. Your mother’s need to make you look a certain way and throw you at any breathing man has never been for your well-being, but rather the well-being of her reputation. 
“Go to Mr. Lee, (Y/N),” she orders. “Offer to freshen his drink, wipe down his shirt, and then apologize. Beg for his forgiveness if you have to; just make this right.” 
With a deep breath, you trail your eyes back up and try to collect yourself. Your eyes flicker between the exit and where Kyon stands.Your mother clears her throat, drawing your attention back on her. 
“Have I made myself clear?” 
“Crystal.”
She returns to her friends, that gleeful smile plastered on her face once more. Your eyes fall back on Kyon with every intention of following through your mother’s orders. However, he only greets your gaze with malice. A wave of nausea overwhelms you. 
With a shake of your head, you tear yourself away from his threatening demeanour and turn towards the exit. You just need to get out of his line of sight, out of that pretentious atmosphere. Something within you can’t seem to stop telling you that one more moment near that passive-aggressive punk will only make you feel worse. So, you lengthen your strides out of the ballroom and down the hall to put as much distance between you and them. 
The pressure of their expectations suffocates you like no corset ever has. All you can think is how desperately you need some fresh air. It takes you a moment, but you navigate your way around the manor well enough to find the back entrance. 
Cold air engulfs you the moment you step outside. A relieved giggle slips past your lips and you throw your head back to relish in the cool spring breeze. The sky reflects a swirl of silvery indigo. It lures you into its constellations and wonders with every other glance. Lowering your gaze, you scan the garden before you. A cobblestone path leads all the way down to a hedged maze. You can never resist a good garden. In fact, you had helped design the one back home. You hope that when your husband-to-be comes along, he’d have a garden too and maybe you can design it together.
Realizing you can maybe hold on to a few more moments of peace if they can’t find you, you decide to follow the path and hide away within the walls of the maze. You’re halfway down the cobblestone trail when you sense a strong pull dragging your soul closer to the hedges. Picking up your pace, you follow that tug faster, soon weaving through the maze like you’ve been through it before. It’s not long before you reach the centre. 
It’s a large clearing, decorated with a variety of blooming flowers. In the middle stands a grand marble fountain. Three tiered, the fountain sprouts fresh water through the mouths of singing angels. A little smile plays on your lips as you click-clack your way towards it. The tranquil rush of the stream calms your previously erratic heart. You take a seat on the edge and stare down at the pool. It’s empty of floating flowers or little fish like the one you have at home, but still beautiful all the same. 
“Miss (L/N).”
Your eyes well up the moment his sweet voice greets your ears. A shaky breath escapes you and you turn to find him. Did he not hear your words last night? Does he not care? Or is he here to stay this time?
Sitting atop the hedges of the garden maze and out of the moon’s light, he looks just as heavenly as always. Most details of his beauty are hidden, but you can make out his long hair and the way it’s pulled back into a ponytail, leaving loose, short strands to frame his face. And those soft wings are out, spread wide behind him as he stares back at you. Shirtless, he smirks. 
You can’t help the smile stretching upon your lips at the sight of him. It’s an uncontrollable reflex, as is the wetness of your core when he’s around. He usually doesn’t arrive this early when he does show up. How long has he been there? 
Clearing your throat, however, you subside the urge to smile upon his presence. “Mr. Jeon.” His name leaves your lips in a trembling breath as your heart’s aflush with desire. You have to remind yourself that you’re upset with his disappearances.
A sweet smile takes over his features. “I’ve upset you,” he notes. 
Is this a joke to him? How many nights does he expect you to wait around for a maybe? You both know your time is worth more than that. And though you want to tell him that he’s done more than upset you, that he’s disappointed you, you confess something else instead. “I’ve missed you.”
“You know I miss you too,” he replies. 
You resist the urge to scoff. “Are you working tonight?”
He shakes his head. “I just got off actually.”
Without me? You mentally scold yourself for your dirty thought. You can’t even hold onto your anger for more than thirty seconds without having the urge to spread your legs for him. “Lucky me,” you sarcastically reply. 
“Do you like the dress?”
“I’d like it more with the gift from last night,” you glare at him. “If there was a gift from last night, that is.” 
Hopping off the edge, his wings fan out to guide him down before you with ease. Your face falls as he stands in the moonlight. Thick mud coats his muscular body and those once white wings are stained with dirt and grim. His sharp face is scratched with little scabs as well. He looks like he fell from the sky. 
“Jungkook,” you whisper as you reach out to caress his wounded cheek. 
But Jungkook can’t be any less interested in his current state. His attention does not waver off you. Those kind eyes of his scan your frame, lingering around your breasts. “It looks even better than I imagined.”
You feel as though you have to ask him if this really is a joke to him this time. He leaves you for a week with very little behind and returns only to be caked in mud and peppered with wounds and has the audacity to pretend it’s not an issue. Now, you’re upset. 
You blink back your tears, quietly asking, “What happened?”
Maybe it was the hurt in your tone or the worry flashing in your eyes but his usually cocky demeanor trembles just enough to comfort you. “It’s just been a long night, baby. I missed a couple of shots and it took a little more effort than usual to fix everything.”
Fidgeting fingers trail up the exposed side of his thick thigh under the stained toga-like skirt he wears. He shudders under your touch as your hands make their way up to his buff chest where they stay. You inhale deeply to settle your erratic heart. The earthy grim of the mud invades your senses. He doesn’t even smell like himself anymore. 
Knitting your brows together, you ask, “Are you hurt?”
Jungkook’s entire expression softens. Shaking his head, he goes to cradle your body closer to his but stops before his hands reach your waist. You can feel his desire though, to touch and be touched. It’s raw and real, and purely Jungkook. This shared desire the two of you have roots deep within your souls. It breaks your heart to think that he’s not yours anymore, and maybe you made that decision rashly, in a moment of anger. But, you both know it’s not how you feel right now. 
“I need to know your schedule,” you say in a quiet voice. He tongues his cheek, erupting your heart with a surge of want. You ignore the feeling long enough to continue, “I can’t just sit and wait, Jungkook.”
He stares down at you, eyes unreadable. You can tell that he’s mulling over your words, but have no clue how he feels about them. Finally, he cups your cheeks, staining them with dirt, and says “I need you to trust me when I say that I’m doing my best to get to you as quickly as I can, darling.”
Your heart cannot deny him when his gaze reflects such sincerity and honesty. Every ounce of trust, of belief is in him and only him. And maybe you are being selfish, but to be stranded without an explanation is heartbreaking. You know he knows that, or at least feels it in you when you think of him and pray. 
“Just tell me I’m yours again,” he whispers, “and I’ll prove to you how much I’ve missed you too.”
Is that why he’s here? He’s afraid of losing you? Biting your lip, you can’t help but lean into his touch. It was mean of you to punish him like this and make him think that you were really upset with him when in actuality, all you wanted was a little more attention. You give him an innocent look through your lashes. He does his best not to swoon, but you know him well enough now to know that the little quiver in his lips means he’s on the verge of getting on his knees. 
“No man of mine is this dirty,” you smirk, echoing the words of your first encounter. 
Jungkook smiles and this time you have to keep yourself from swooning at the sight of his dimples. “I thought that’s exactly how you like them,” he purrs as he walks you back towards the fountain. 
Heat rushes to your face. The marble edge of the fountain hits the bend of your knees but you refuse to sit down with Jungkook only inches away. His hands may still be on your face, rubbing that dirt into your cheeks, but his body is still too far away from yours. You move to take a step forward, desperate to have your body against his. However, Jungkook is quicker, most likely having read your mind, and moves back before you can even get half a step in. 
Your eyes harden at the action. Pushing his hands off your face, you quirk a brow. 
“I don’t want to ruin your dress.”
“A dress like this is meant to be ruined.”
He smirks. You can tell by the amusement dancing in his eyes that he’s enjoying the sight of you this needy and possessive. He decides to further test the limits of your composure, asking, “Don’t you have a party to get back to?”
He’s teasing. The mockery riddled in his features is enough of a hint, but the playful tone in his voice is still something you bask in. Taking a seat on the edge of the fountain, you let out a deep sigh and look up to the clouds. “A flight back home might do us both some good,” you suggest instead. “It’s not like there’s anything waiting for me at the party anyways.”
“Not even your sister?”
You shake your head. 
“Mother?”
Face folding, you suppress the urge to groan and whisper, “Oh, gods no.” 
Jungkook chuckles as he circles around the fountain. He dips his hand in the clear water, before asking, “What about Lee Kyon?”
Now, what would Jeon Jungkook know of Lee Kyon? A quick scan of his features doesn’t let you in on much besides the fact that he’s trying to draw a reaction out of you. However, what reaction is he hoping for? Is he looking for an explanation? He knows all about your mother’s habits and your relationships, or lack thereof, with mortal men. You never even have to say it; Jungkook knows there’s no one else for you but him. 
“Mr. Lee is fragile,” you sigh. 
His wings twitch. He likes what he hears. You curl in your lips to keep from smiling. Could he, Eros the god of love, lust and desire, really be jealous of an imbecile? Setting your visual tastes aside for a moment, you and Jungkook both know that Kyon, bless him, knows less than the very fountain you’re sitting on… The very fountain Jungkook is climbing into.
“What are you doing?” You ask, shooting to your feet as Jungkook makes himself comfortable. A giggle tumbles out of you, even though you tried to bite it back, at the sight of him washing himself like a bird. 
Jungkook stops for a moment, that playful gaze meeting yours. This one look is enough for you to know he’s heard, and he’s most likely still hearing your thoughts. You wish you could dip in and out of his mind too. It might put an end to all the guessing on your end. 
Continuing to splash his torso clean, he replies, “You’re sending me some mixed messages, baby. I thought you didn’t like me dirty.”
He has a point. Making your way over to him, you sit by his submerged frame on the edge of the fountain. Jungkook rubs his lips as he watches your jeweled fingers trace the curves of your cleavage. Your hand stops in the centre, just above the tied strings of your corset. You begin unlacing it when Jungkook tsks. Snapping your gaze to his, you wait for further instructions. 
“What are you doing?”
“I want to get in with you.”
“So, get in.”
You move to unlace your corset once more, but Jungkook grabs onto your wrist. Catching his darkening gaze, you furrow your brows at his tilting head. He’s gesturing for you to get in, but won’t let you take off your dress. He can’t serious think you’d get in wearing it the water is filthy with his- 
Glancing at the clear water, your thoughts are overtaken by confusion. You expected it to be tinted a dark brown from all the mud but it only reflects the marble bowl of the fountain, Jungkook’s legs, and that growing erection between them. You probably should question him on when he took that skirt off and why the water is so clean even after he went into it with layers of dirt coating his skin, but the heat between your legs is slowly growing more and more insufferable. 
Your eyes flicker back to Jungkook’s to find him already staring at you, a smirk painted on his handsome face. He pushes his tongue against his cheek once more, knowing how much you love that move, then quirks a cocky brow. Kicking off your heels, you lift your dress enough to dip each stocking covered foot into the fountain. You hiss at the sensation of the soggy socks against your feet, but power through knowing how much Jungkook loves the way they look on you. 
Your dress puffs up to the surface and you have to push it down and back to put as little space between you and Jungkook. “Your hair’s filthy,” you pout as you finally straddle his lap. 
Jungkook lets out a little sigh. You first think it’s because his cock stands right in front of your pussy, but soon realize how wrong you are. His dazed gaze wanders over your features, unsure where to stop and what to admire first. Those large hands instinctively find your thick thighs. He rubs and massages them as you untie his hair and wet your hands enough to wash some of the dirt away. You tilt his head back and lick your lips. It’s a habit you have when concentrating. Jungkook knows it well. 
“You’re absolutely beautiful,” he suddenly purrs. His voice is thick, saturated with lust and adoration. “Honestly, you don’t have to do anything, darling, just let me look at you for a little bit.” 
You freeze, hands half tangled in his mud slick hair, and gaze back down at him. Dipping your head down, your lips catch his. You’re obsessed with the lack of hesitation between the two of you. Never has Jungkook thought twice about taking you as his when the two of you are this close. No matter how long he’s gone or how upset you may feel about that, when you find each other again, it’s almost like he never left. Your souls rapture in harmony and bodies tangle indefinitely. Eternity lies in the palms of your hands every second you're together. 
“I’ve got to clean your hair,” you mutter against his lips. He only hums before kissing you again. Inhaling sharply, you let him have another sip of your breath before pulling away completely. And you realize, as you glance at his wings, that they could probably use a good scrub down too before the two of you indulge in the good fun you’ve been dying to have all week. 
Before you can vocalize this, however, Jungkook is already readjusting your shared position. He tucks his wings tight behind him and shifts the two of you around so that the stream of the fountain washes down his back. “Hurry,” he orders. There’s very little room for negotiation in his tone. His appetite for a fun night is growing too and you can’t help but smile at the eagerness you’ve triggered. 
Sticking your tongue out, you hook it under his chin and tilt his head back. Jungkook continues to gaze down at you as he gives into your gesture. “That’s hot,” he mutters. 
This is new. He never talks this much when things start to heat up. Most of the time, you’re tossed looks and expected to decipher his mood, but you’re all too caught up in how gorgeous he is, you can barely understand what he means. Everything is always based on feelings and going with your instincts. But this time, Jungkook’s more vocal. It’s almost as if he’s thinking out loud. 
His wings twitch again. You snap your gaze from his hair to his eyes and find he’s raising a brow. Didn’t you wish you could hear his thoughts too? Could this be his way of granting it to you?
“You know what I like most about you?” He asks as you continue to wash the mud from his hair. Grazing your nails through his scalp, you hum in reply. “You’re incredibly intelligent.” 
Your fingers shudder against his head. The guilt of last night returns. Your sister should be with someone who isn’t afraid of her intelligence either. You should’ve told her not to follow through with this, not to marry Michael.
Jungkook’s hands trail up to your ass, gripping onto the plump flesh. The harsh gesture snaps you back into the moment. You jump a bit and let out a little squeal as your gaze meets his. “I much rather you don’t think of other men when you’re with me,” he groans. 
Fighting off the proud smile tempting your lips, you nod. “Sorry; it won’t happen again.” 
“Better not,” he mutters and that smile finally settles on your lips. “And don’t worry about your sister. She’ll be fine.” 
A part of you wants to question him more about how he knows that, but the death grip he has on your ass and the way he’s looking at you does not leave much room for a sexless conversation. You rather your family stay out of conversations like this with Jungkook. His desire to be the only one in your thoughts makes a bit more sense to you now. 
Smiling, Jungkook inhales deeply through his nose. “You figure things out faster than most people,” he says. 
You kiss the little freckle under his lip to let him know you’re done cleaning his hair. “You spend too much time in my head,” you tease. Instead of in my…  The rest of the sentence twirls in your mind for him to find it. 
As you move to clean his right wing he chuckles and continues, “I’m serious, baby.” He kisses your neck as you stand on your knees and reach for his wing to properly clean it off. “Your mind amazes me. That’s why I spend so much time there.” 
Barriers of the mind fall. They were trembling before but now, with every whispered thought Jungkook voices, you can feel those walls of distance crumble around your inseparable bodies. You’ve always melded perfectly physically and stroked the other’s spirit by caressing your souls, but mental barriers have always halted any real conversation between you and Jungkook. He’s always been able to know your next move, your every thought because of his immortality. And to have the chance to do the same only makes you feel that much closer to him. For this reason, you hope he doesn’t regret opening up to you and giving you a little peek inside his mind. 
Your physical senses shock you back to the moment. His fingers soften their grip on your ass, rubbing it instead and your pussy reactively clenches at that pet name you love so much. Unsteadily inhaling deeply, you move to clean his other wing in silence. You decide you won’t talk this time. Your mind is open to him if he’s looking for your opinion, but tonight you just want to hear his thoughts and be the one tossing unreadable looks. 
Jungkook chuckles against your neck, rolling his shoulders back as you brush your fingers through his wings. His lips trail down to your collarbone. He kisses his way down to your breasts and buries his face between them. Breathing in your scent, he sighs happily and mutters, “This is my favourite thing.”
Your breasts? By the way his hands always settle on your ass and the fact that his first hand-delivered toy was an anal plug, you always just assumed that his favourite feature of yours must be your ass. But you suppose if your breasts-
“Actually, I was talking about the way you smell.”
“It’s called soap,” you tease, earning yourself a light spank. He then bites on your right tit, sucking on the skin just because he can. You giggle and settle yourself back on his lap. Your ass, plush and plump, all but melts over his muscular thighs. 
Jungkook stares at you. His brown eyes are vacant and lost in thought. He quiets under your gaze, only just shifting to pull you closer than you already are. Your pussy frames the length of his cock and you find it increasingly hard to stay still. Trying to read that dazed expression on his face, you wonder what happened with his devotion to thinking out loud. 
Licking his lips, Jungkook finally breaks the silence. “Twenty-three.” He leans towards you turning the two of you back around so his back is against the fountain’s edge again. “I want you in twenty-three different ways, but I don’t think we have time to do all of them.”
You swallow thickly. Grinding your hips into his, you rub your needy pussy against his throbbing erection. Jungkook’s eyes slightly roll back and he has to hold your hips down only to look at you properly again. “Can we make time?” You ask. The desperate cry for more is evident in your voice and you know that, by the quirk of his brow and the shudder of his wings, he’s having trouble saying no. 
“I wish,” he confesses. “My favourite ones take time.” 
His fingers dig into your ass again, hinting at what his favourite positions might be. It’s no surprise that it has to do with your ass, you’re just worried that he’s going to ask for more than you’re ready for. Yes, you may have gotten used to anal plugs over time since he knows how to prep you for them, but his cock is an entirely different game. You are constantly reminded of how those other toys really are just toys because his cock is that uncomparable. 
Jungkook relaxes back against the marble wall and watches you as you salivate over the size of his cock. He doesn’t need to read your mind to know you're terrified of whatever pain may come with it but excited because you’re just that much of a whore for him. 
“You know you don’t have to do it. I have lots of other favourites,” he smirks. 
As your thoughts trail off, he bucks his hips into yours. You breathe moan and clutch onto his shoulders. Every little movement makes you ache for more. A week without a single bit of sexual stimulation, even by yourself, is too long. He never told you that you couldn’t play around alone anymore, but when you have him, why the hell would you play with yourself? You know he’s going to come every night, or at least you hope he is. And the truth is, one he must already know judging by the pleased look in his eyes, even if he had told you he wasn’t coming, you still wouldn’t have touched yourself. Nothing can compare to his touch; you don’t need to try anything else to know this.
A shaky breath escapes Jungkook at your next mental confession. You don't think you were ever really mad at him. You just knew that acting out would get him to come tonight. Jungkook scoffs, looking up at the darkening sky as you wrap your arms around his neck. 
Are you even really sorry? His eyes dart to yours as if wanting to see for himself if your thoughts are true. You don't know if you can answer this question with his eyes on you like that. But, that conclusion seems to be enough of an answer for him. 
He shakes his head and wraps his arms around your waist. Pouting, he asks, “Do you know how worried I was?”
You mirror his expression, drawing a pout in your features as well, and press your chest against his. His breath hitches and body melts into yours, betraying his intentions. Noticing his struggle to stay upset with you, you pepper wet kisses under his chin and along his jawline. 
Jungkook can’t resist you for much longer. He whimpers as his hips grind into yours. Bending at your every touch, he unravels beneath you. A giddy smile breaks your pouty features and it’s only then that he seems to realize how much he’s let himself go in front of you. His grip on your hips hardens. As you kiss up his face, you find his lust-stuck eyes dark with dominance. He hates being vulnerable to your touch this much.
“No, baby,” he rasps. You quirk a brow. “I hate how drunk you get off the power.” 
A proud smirk twitches on the corner of your lips, confirming his words. You’ve barely had taste for the power he’s accusing you of getting drunk off of. However, the fact that you’re able to control him so well with such a small dose fills your heart with pride. 
“You’re getting ahead of yourself.”
“I am?”
There’s a certain cocky pitch in your tone that rings sharply to his ears. His brows twitch, wings flutter, and gaze wavers. He may have been able to look past your exaggerations of dismissal and the way you tease him, but to speak to him with very little regard for his power unleashes something primal within him. You can always tell you’ve really pissed him off when he pouts, clenches his jaw, and breathes so steadily, you can barely hear him. 
Jungkook watches you carefully. “One week without my dick and suddenly you think you own it?” 
“Don’t I?”
A sharp smack lands on your ass. The slow draft of the water does not slow his hands down. In fact, it only increases the sting and accuracy. You gasp and fall forward against him only to be spanked again. Another moan leaves you, this time with your lips hovering over his. Exchanging breathes, a dangerous thought occurs to you. Your lips are over his. What’s to stop you from spit-
He growls. You tremble against him. The purely thunderous rumble in his chest rattles your soul. “I fucking dare you,” he hisses.
Though you want to heed his warning, you can’t help but notice how he keeps his mouth open despite his disapproval. You gather what you have in your mouth and pause for a moment, knowing that he knows what you’re about to do. His mouth remains open. You drop the wad of spit it without a second thought. 
Jungkook swallows it almost immediately. “You’re going to regret that,” he breathes. 
“I highly doubt that,” you smirk.
The cocky persona you seemed to have picked up from him crumbles when his middle finger pushes between your cheeks and circles your tightest hole. His words about his favourite ways to fuck you return to you in distant echoes. You arch your back and push your ass into his hand. His finger threatens to slip in. 
“You’re barely ready,” he scoffs.
Do you harbour reservations based on fears that he just might be too big to fit in your ass? Of course you do; he’s huge. A fact of which he can’t help but always smirk at when you point it out. But, you’re hungry for him and you know that he would never do anything to hurt you. Letting out a shaky breath, you affirm, “I can take it.”
“You aren’t wet enough.”
“Then, change that.”
The continuous authority that drips in your tone has tested his patience for the last time. Reaching a hand out of the fountain, Jungkook grabs for something on the ground. You try to lean over him and sneak a peek at what he’s looking for, but the friction of your clit against his length has you shuddering back in place. 
A little smile breaks Jungkook’s previously callous expression. He pecks your neck and laughs quietly against your skin as he mutters, “You’re adorable.” 
Heat rushes down to your core instead of your face at the little praise. You lean down to press a gentle kiss to his lips when you catch a glimpse of something gold in your peripherals. Glancing up, you find him clutching onto his bow. Before you have the chance to ask what he’s planning, Jungkook only just drops the tip of his bow in to break the surface of the water. A misty rose gold tints the clarity. Little flicks of sparkling gold twinkle back at you as you watch the fountain filter the essence all around you. 
You cautiously meet gaze. He always confirms new things with you before acting on anything, no matter how mad or horny he is. His rash decision to spike the fountain with an unknown substance chills your blood for a second. You start to shift back from him a bit when he breaks the silence. 
“It’s just a lubricant,” he quickly explains. A relieved breath, you didn’t realize you were holding, leaves you. Shifting back against him, you nudge your nose against his. “Sex is a bit different underwater, baby, and I don’t have time to get you as ready as you need to be.” 
A gentle nibble on his lip is all it takes for the rush of the fountain to be the only sound in the silence that settles upon you. His hands guide your hips against his, the fiction much smoother now with that hint of lubrication swirling around. You run a hand through his hand and tug his head back to be greeted with the sweet rumble of his laughter. You can’t help but giggle with him as you place soft kisses along the side of his neck. 
Jungkook quietly moans in little whines and breathless gasps. Every shudder of his wings and furrow of his brows makes you want to rip your dress off and be just as naked and against him. But, then again, there’s something powerful to the taste of being fully clothed and still destroying a man’s composure. You barely have to do anything and Jungkook bends to your every will. You can now understand why he believes you’re so drunk on power, but the truth is you always had this power. He knows this, most likely wanting you to realize it too if he’s the one that suggested you stay clothed. The only difference now is that he’s openly displaying the ways you unravel him rather than keeping it to himself. 
“Do you see what I mean now?” He asks in a breathless whisper. You trail your kiss up to his cheek and moan against it as he continues, “You’re so smart and beautiful and precious.” 
Jungkook pauses, stilling your hips and pulling his face away from yours to look into your eyes. He parts his lips to speak but his words keep falling short somehow. 
His words so far have already ignited an untamable fire not only between your legs, but within your bones as well. He is drenched in every part of you. Shifting to a softer touch, you untangle your fingers from his damp hair and cup his cheeks the same way he had done to you not too long ago. “Go on,” you tease, tossing him a playful look. 
He doesn’t smile, doesn’t even smirk. His eyes, though hinted with amusement, continue to be lost in some sort of trance. He knows you’re curious, but keeps this little bit of thought to himself. Lifting your hips, he hovers your entrance over his erection and finally smirks. 
“Beg a little,” he orders. Though his voice barely carries to the other side of the fountain, the authority in his tone is still as clear and hard as it always is.
Your power trip must have really messed with him if he’s having you beg without giving you a good reason to. An annoyed sigh fans against your collarbone as your body continues to hover over his. “Don’t play,” he rasps, “You know that’s not it. I can hear the truth before the lie, darling.”
That’s an unfair advantage but one you don’t mind too much if it means he talks to you like this all the time. He’s right too. You know that’s not what’s got him eager to hear you beg. It’s the way you beg that’s got him eager to fuck you. Clenching around emptiness, needy to be filled and ruined, you whine a tiny “please,” then a string of profanities as his tip strokes its way to your entrance from your clit. 
“Again.”
Back arched, breasts against his bare chest, and hands clutched onto his biceps, you place your lips on the shell of his ear and blow a gentle breeze against it. “Please,” you mewl. 
Jungkook’s hands tremble and he all but drops you on his cock. Pussy in an instant stretch, with very little room to adjust, you cry out in his ear. Though your voice may be broken and pitchy, Jungkook doesn’t flinch. When it comes to you, the usual results never qualify. You are one of a kind, as unique as him. 
His muscles flex under your palms. Hands finding their place on your ass again, Jungkook guides your thrusts. He can practically feel your weakening body with every bounce and grind against him. You know he can. He shows it in every tightening grip on your ass and grunt in his moans. 
The knot in your stomach is already twisting, conspiring against your better judgement on how long you think you can last. You’ve never been able to outlast him, cumming twice before he finally reaches his first orgasm of the night. He’s just so big and hits those right places way before the rest of him can catch up. How he manages to brush up against your softest spots within the first three thrusts will always be beyond your comprehension. He’s just that good. 
The choked moan that leaves him resembles a chuckle. A frustrated whine escapes you. Is he still listening to your thoughts? It’s not like you’re thinking anything he already hasn’t heard you say, or rather scream, but it still somewhat embrassasses you to know that he will always hear how whipped you are for him. 
“Tell me,” you plead with your lips pressed just under his ear. “Tell me what you’re thinking.” 
The sparkling water around you begins to splash out of the fountain bowl as Jungkook speeds up the pace of your bounces. Deciding your ass seems to be too much of a distraction to him, you pause mid-thrust and move his hands up to your hips. A shuddering gasp escapes him as you carry on with the bounces at his same pace. Your ass claps in and out of the water, thrashing water all around the ground. 
Jungkook digs his short nails into the flesh of your hips, growling every time you whine at his tightening grip. Forehead against his, you catch his gaze and offer an innocent one. “I’m-” he cuts himself off, realizing how breathless and dazed he sounds. You nuzzle your face into his as a silent attempt to encourage him to continue. “Kiss me,” he begs. 
If you weren’t stuffed full of his cock and extremely enchanted by the way he pretends to sound composed, you would’ve refused to kiss him and insisted that he finish that sentence. And that knot in the pit of your gut only tightens with the grip of your pussy. Pressing your lips against his, you slip your tongue in and let him swallow your moans. 
The moment his tongue tackles yours, your legs quake. Thrusts hesitating, your body begins to spasm against his. Your hands grapple at his shoulder just to ensure you stay a float as your threatening orgasm continues to build. 
“Jungk-” You break the kiss to tell him, to ask as he has taught you over and over again. 
But Jungkook only latches his lips onto yours once more. You gulp down a moan or two of his before he hisses against your lips, “Just fucking cum. Now, kiss me.”
You may have been drunk off power not too long ago, but as you kiss him again, you realize that he is drunk off you. And that’s all it takes for your ograsm to finally rush over you. Jungkook lifts his hips up to meet your stuttering ones. Your lips fall off his. Face buried in the crook of his neck, you cry out his name and cream all over his cock. 
“I’m thinking you’re such a good girl for cumming like this,” he suddenly whispers as you ride out your orgasm. Even with your ears ringing and mind shuddering from the second wave of cum gushing all over his hard, huge cock, you can still hear every dirty praise clearly. “My whore got herself off so well.”
The whine that escapes you from his words alone is borderline pornographic. Jungkook even feels it, arching his back so his chest collides with yours as well. “You’re so sexy,” he whimpers as you babble fountain water by his shoulder from exhaustion. 
Wet, wet, wet; everything is wet. You’re both drenched in lube tinted waters, cum, and your desires. You can’t revel in it though, as the skirts of your dress float the surface and corset clings to your chest all too tightly. You can barely find it in you to breathe, let alone tell him that you need a quick break. 
“No,” he groans, settling you on his thighs. Circling his hips into yours, Jungkook grips onto the nape of your neck to peel you off him. 
Your heart stumbles as your mind races to figure out what you’ve done that was so wrong, he’s wanting to stop the night here. “I’m sorr-”
“You don’t need a break,” he sighs between moans. He sits himself up, his wings extending only to drape over the lip of the fountain’s bowl. All movements underwater cease as he digs his fingers into the bust of your corset. In one swift motion, Jungkook tears the first few laces apart, instantly sending a full batch of oxygen to your lungs. 
Gasping, you gaze down at your torn dress before glaring at him. Maybe with just a wet dress, you could have explained your way out of whatever mess this is going to get you in when you attempt to return to the party. However, a torn dress will not be that easy to explain. You want to glare at him and tell him off but he shoves his face between your now exposed breasts and moans before you’re able to. 
He moves your hands up his shoulders so your arms drape over them, then settles them on his favourite place; your ass. Two of his fingers push between your cheeks and stroke your hole. His touch there is much smoother than before and you suspect that it must be the bow-tipped lube. 
You moan quietly, resting your chin atop his damp head as he kisses and bites at your breasts. Your pussy still hasn’t recovered from your orgasm seconds ago. In fact, truth be told, your entire body is having trouble recuperating after cumming that hard in a week. But you want more of him and he still hasn’t filled you of his godly load yet. And with his fingers circling around your asshole, you can’t deny him the second ride he’s patiently waiting for. 
A slow grind of hips into hips is a good start, you tell yourself. You’ve never really had to deal with this before, since Jungkook would usually just keep pounding into you despite the fact that he knows your limbs are exhausted from one orgasm already. Clenching your jaw, you start to bounce again, ass clapping against his thighs in suppressed thumps underwater. The overstimulated pleasure brings tears to your eyes. You cry out his name and hold onto his wings. 
He groans against your right breast from the contact. You’re about to apologize, knowing his wings are sensitive, when he shoves his fingers into your tightest hole. You freeze and throw your head back from how easily he slipped in and how fucking good it feels. Jungkook scissors his fingers within you, peeking a glance up from between your breasts. 
“Are you okay, baby?” he slurs. He licks up the valley of your breasts, holding your gaze shamelessly. 
“Mhm,” you mewl. 
Resuming your thrusts, you feel your tears run down your face freely. You don’t even have it in you to wipe them away. Your hands, instead, centre around his back. You scratch at it for a bit until you feel him add a finger. Moans tumble into his wet hair as your fingers trail up the length of his spine. 
Jungkook stiffens. A choked groan tears from his throat and he hides his face further into your breasts. They bounce around his cheeks with each hop on his cock. Too consumed by your own overstimulated pleasure to dwell much thought on his movements, or lack thereof, you mindlessly repeat the action. You stroke his spine once more and then you hear it. 
He sobs a moan.
You still your hips, looking down at him. As you run a hand through his hair, you’re about to ask if he’s okay when the whooshing flutter of wings obscures your vision. One second, you’re straddling his lap with his fingers in your ass. The next, you’re the one submerged in the water with him hovering over you. Wings fully extended, face stained with tears, Jungkook makes sure your arms are resting over his shoulders like before then takes up a deadly speed of thrusts into you. 
His speed defies the laws of physics, hips moving much faster than they should underwater. Half the fountain is on the ground from the force of his movement. All you can do is sob with him as your body becomes his only source of pleasure. 
What’s gotten into him? He doesn’t even have an interest in your ass anymore, hands locked in a death-like grip on your hips. In a moment of pure animalistic pleasure, you just wish you knew what’s running through his head. 
“You,” he growls in a pout. “You’re all I think about, you fucking whore. You’re all I can ever think about.” He swallows thickly before continuing, “You can’t go one second without thinking of me and now all I can hear is your voice. All the time; it’s you, you, you.”
You don’t know if you should apologize or cum from the simple confession alone. His voice, his words, his entire fucking attitude has you aching to cum all over again. 
Jungkook stumbles over his chuckles. “You just love seeing me like this, huh? You love seeing me worship you, baby?” 
Worship. Does he want you to cum that badly that he’s willing to lie? You both know he doesn’t worshi-
A sharp thrust derails your thoughts. Your eyes roll back as you moan out his name. 
“You’re my goddess,” he confesses. “You’re my only goddess.”
He repeats the phrase over and over again until that’s all that rings in your ear, in your heart, in your soul. His release paints your tightening walls. The knots within your gut have unraveled long ago and it’s only when your blurred vision somewhat clears and convulsing body trickles into tremors do you realize that you’ve both cum together to the words he’s still repeating. 
Voice a tiny, gruff whisper, Jungkook whispers, “My goddess.”
He’s serious. He must be. He truly worships you. The tears in his eyes, the break in his voice, the truth is clear and just as starkly bare as he is between your legs. His eyes suddenly flash with worry, almost as if he’s recognized what he’s said. He meant what he said, you realize, but he never meant to say it. 
Jungkook gingerly pulls out of you as you try to seat yourself up. You pull your legs into your chest and watch him take a seat beside you. He leans his head back against the rim of the fountain and gazes up at the sky. You follow his gaze, noticing it’s gotten much darker out, the silver stream of stars piercing an indigo backdrop no more. A midnight black cloaks the world above you, a crescent moon lighting up your night and an array of stars twinkling down at you. Though your mind is still foggy from your recent orgasms, body still shuddering, you can’t help but think about his words. What makes him think you belong up there, amongst true gods and goddesses? 
His wings twitch as they tuck themselves behind him. You know that combination well. He’s hiding something. Usually, you don’t ask, knowing he will only deflect the topic and shower you with attention and praises instead. But, his spoken thoughts are now looping around your mind, begging to be answered. 
“Jungkook,” you mutter, shifting closer to him. Face still stained with tears, he forces himself to look at you. The questions are on the tip of your tongue; what, why, when? However, as you part your lips all you can bring yourself to say is, “I didn’t hear anything.”
You’re my goddess. 
The words return with ten times the force they previously held. It’s almost like denying their existence is just as blasphemous as saying them. You swallow thickly and try to extract the words from your mind, but it's too late. They are as entrenched in your bones as your affection for him is. There is no undoing what has been done. 
You bring a hand up to his face and wipe away the stray tears. He melts into you almost immediately. Maybe it’s best if you return to the party now. You can make up some excuse as to why you’re drenched and torn on your way there. Jungkook’s state is all but worrying and you feel as though you shouldn’t be witnessing this. 
“I’m not done with you yet,” he finally says. His voice has regained composure and tone controlled. No more does he choke on his words or laughter. The authority he indirectly bestowed upon you has been returned to him. 
You should tell him you’re done, that he shouldn’t say things he doesn’t mean to. You should tell him that he shouldn’t play with your feelings or your heart like this. But, again, the words wither away the moment you part your lips to voice them. And, instead, you ask, “How do you want me?”
Jungkook smirks. His hands snake around your hips and lift you up onto his lap. Back to his chest, you make yourself comfortable, leaning into him. He pushes the excess fabric of your dress aside just to get you as close as possible. Then, you feel it against your ass, pushing its way between your cheeks. His erection is just as hard as when you started. It’s no wonder why he’s not done with you yet. You suppose he didn’t just confess something he can’t take back only to still leave with a full hard-on. 
“I thought you didn’t hear anything,” he whispers in your ear as his hands cup the underside of your thighs. 
You nervously look at him over your shoulder. “I didn’t.”
He chews on your earlobe, warm tongue caressing your jaw. “I should stop thinking about it,” he whimpers against your skin. “I should stop thinking about you.”
I’m not a goddess, you want to tell him. But, by the way he sucks in a sharp breath, you can tell he’s heard and isn’t impressed. He opens his mouth to say something, maybe to scold you for degrading yourself, or to correct you. The words never arrive. 
Jungkook shakily exhales. No more trips into his thoughts it would seem. He remains silent as he spreads your legs and swiftly lifts you up. You expect another harsh round into your pussy but his tip shoves its way through your asshole instead. Throwing your head back, you try to suppress your scream by holding your breath. 
It doesn’t hurt as much as it usually does during the first initial thrust of a toy. Whatever he tinted the water with must be the result of a smooth entrance, and a deliciously blissful stretch. You let out a breath you held, along with a loud, high-pitched squeal. Jungkook folds you up well, holding the bend of each knee into your chest as he continues to slowly lower you onto him. 
Once you finally take him all in, you settle your entire body back into him. Shuddering breaths, drifting eyes, you hold him deep within you and try not to completely lose yourself in a fit of moans and pleads. You don’t even know what you’d be begging for, just that a string of “pleases” will leave you. 
Are you getting bigger, you mentally ask. 
He chuckles and shakes his head as his nose nuzzles into your cheeks. He can’t get enough. Inhaling you deeply, you realize that he can’t get enough of you. He even said so in so many words. And you don’t have much of a problem with that considering you can’t ever get enough of him either. You’ve consumed all of his thoughts it would seem and he’s even lost himself to you so much so that he’s declared you his one and only god-
“Fuck!” 
The stream of the fountain rushes down on your clit. He holds you straight beneath it as his hips move up and down against your ass. You’re at his total mercy, every thought of ever being in control a complete joke. You rest your head against his shoulders, trembling hands placed over his as a desperate attempt to control yourself.
Your first water wave induced orgasm hits you within seconds. You don’t know for sure, but you’re all but certain that you’re cumming. Your eyes have been screwed shut for a while, and body shaking since this endeavor in the fountain began. Only when you try to close your legs do you confirm that you indeed came.
Jungkook keeps them open though. He ignores your pathetic scratches on his knuckles as you try to explain to him that it’s all just too fucking much for you to take. “Just let me cum,” he tries to soothe between little hushes and murmurs about how good you’re taking his cock. 
But then your second orgasm from the fountain hits and you can’t stop squirming in his hold. He keeps you folded and under the water’s subjection nonetheless, somehow even cooling the temperature down. As you shiver under the cold rush, Jungkook positions you higher against him so that the water pours into you instead. You realize, pussy clean of his cum now, that you’re getting fucked by a fountain; a fountain that he controls. And you fucking love it. 
Then, there’s the fullness of your ass. Every inch of you is his. If you’re his goddess, he must know that he’s your god. Your one and only. 
“Careful,” he warns against your thoughts. 
You have an assful of his cock in you, getting off more times than you can both count in a fountain that does not belong to either of you; when have the two of you ever been careful? In fact, your recklessness is what brought you together. Had he not seen you on your balcony every night, he might not be here at all. Carelessness runs in your veins, laced in your tone as you cry out, “You’re my god!”
The clouds rumble above you. The heavens can warn all they want. Interrupting sexual endeavors would do them more harm than it would do you. 
“If you want to cum, you’ll behave,” Jungkook hisses. His thrusts suddenly snap into something primal. 
Your body bounces every time, water rushing down your clit once more. This time you feel your orgasm build, and fast. Toes curling, eyes rolling to the back of your head, you hold onto every twisting, clenching knot at the pit of your stomach. 
“Ask!”
“Please?”
A particular ram into your ass lets you know that half-hearted plea won’t get you very far. He doesn’t deign to repeat himself. Instead, he lets his harsh movements and bone-rattling growls speak for him. 
“Please let me cum, Jungkook, please.”
“Again.”
“Please, please, please, Jungkook.”
He doesn’t say it. But you feel it. You feel the approval in the form of a gentle kiss against your ear. Hips a craze, rolling against the wave, you clench your jaw and try to channel all your pleasure in a high-pitched moan rather than the cry your lungs are desperate to let out. Your cum gushes then, juices squirt seconds later. Entire body on fire, under the scrutiny of the stream as you try and fail to recollect yourself. You’re shattered, ruined, obliterated by his cock and this fountain of fantasies. 
“That’s a good girl,” he coos. “That’s my good girl.”
His. His. Gods, the things you would do to be his always, not just under the cover of the night. Jungkook releases your legs, wrapping his arms around your waist as he grounds your ass over his hips. Load after load shoots within you, making your giggle and shake with ecstasy at the filling sensation of being stuffed so well. 
“Ah-yah, baby,” he groans in a scowl against your jawline. “You’ve got the tightest little hole for me, hmm? If you weren’t so exhausted, I’d have us do this all over again.”
Exhaustion. Yes, that’s what you’re feeling. With your mind foggy and broken from the countless orgasms he’s sent through you, you can barely find it in you to breathe, let alone think to go for another round. Your body’s only excuse for staying afloat is the winged god behind you. He clutches onto you as if his only reason for surviving is you. And judging by his previous confession, that very well might be the case. 
Jungkook rests back against the fountain’s edge once he’s done. Gasping for air, he continues to hold onto you, kissing your shoulder mindlessly. “I never really know how much I miss you until I have you,” he whispers. His teeth graze your supple skin. 
Body limp, you can’t find it in you to reply. All you can think is after he pulls out, he’s going to fly back to Gods know where and leave you to hobble back to the party alone. After all, isn’t that how every night ends? You two share a passionate few moments, both have out of body experiences when orgasming, then you fall asleep and he sneaks away. What’s to say this night won’t be any different?
“I thought I told you to trust me?”
“I do.”
He scoffs. You don’t blame him. Your words are hardly convincing. It has nothing to do with the fact that you just came five or six different times. It’s the lack of commitment in your tone that tips him off. You hear it too. You really do trust him. He’s just let you down too many times to count. 
“What more do I need to do? I’m with you every chance I get.” 
Exhaustion. It’s not a physical one, not the one you’re still recovering from. It’s one of the mind. He’s exhausted with this back and forth. You are too. This isn’t exactly what you thought your first relationship would look like. 
He pauses, body freezing beneath you. 
Oh, right. He’s in your mind. He heard that. Is that not what this is, though? Isn’t this a relationship?
“Say it.”
“What?”
“Say it,” You repeat, looking at him over your shoulder. 
Jungkook starts to soften in you. You’ve really set him off now. He lifts you up and off his cock, sitting you on his thigh and ignoring the way you hiss and whine at the discomfort. You turn to glare at him over your shoulder only to find him already glaring at you. 
“Do you want me to come back?”
Is he threatening you? “Do I have to remind you who came here begging-”
“You lied!” He cuts you off with a shout. 
“You knew that, though. You knew I was lying,” you point out, a pout starting to overtake your features. “You came because you missed me.”
“That’s never been a secret.”
“Say it then, Jungkook. Say this is a relationship.”
He falls silent. His once annoyed eyes can’t even meet yours. 
“I know you’re jealous of Lee Ky-”
“Don’t flatter yourself,” he scoffs. Shaking his head, he forces himself to meet your gaze. 
Sad tears vary drastically from blissful ones. Tears of bliss soothe the pleasure and make it bearable. Tears of sadness sting your eyes, pierce your heart and shed any part of you that can make such a situation bearable. Sad tears only remind you of your pain. 
Your eyes sting with despair as he regards you with such frustration. Emptying your mind, discarding all thoughts, you ask, “Are you coming tomorrow?”
Jungkook sighs, but not a beat of hesitance affects his answer. “Of course.”
You raise a brow. See?
“Fine. This is a relationship,” he mutters. “What does that change?”
Nothing. It hasn’t changed a thing. You don’t even feel any different, any better. Maybe it’s because you forced it out of him? You don’t know. The tears only fall faster though, and you can’t bear to look at him. Your heart’s conflicted, shattered and replaced all at once because, though he is the cause of your tears, his presence is also the only thing soothing them. You wrap your arms around his neck and rest your temple over his. 
You can at least relish in his company for a few moments longer. And his scent, that intoxicating waft of creamy coconut and sweet peony orchards returns now that all that mud and grime has been washed off. The scent is comforting enough for you to relax in his arms and forget your pain for a second. 
“That’s not what I smell like,” he whispers. You tilt your head away to get a better look at him. A little smirk tugs on the corner of his lip as he says, “It’s what you smell like.”
Impossible. He’s always smelled like at the end of every night. You’d cuddle into his chest and inhale a breathful of the tropical scent. How could that be what you smell like if he reeks of it? The knowing look in his eyes is enough of a hint for you to realize you know the answer. He’s dripping with your essence every night because he spent the night in you. You wonder if you smell like him too. 
He sighs, circling his arms lazily around your waist. He deeply inhales your skin, smiling against it, but doesn’t answer your mentally posed question. Damp hair clinging to the sides of your faces, you settle in the other’s company. One of his hands rises from the water and wipes away your tears. As you sniffle, he whispers, “I promise I’m-”
“Doing the best you can,” you croak, finishing his sentence with him. 
Yes, yes. You’ve heard it all before. You don’t think he’s lying, your Eros is no liar. You do believe that he is, in fact, doing the best he can. But if his best is only a few hours every night, you’re not sure you can accept that. And, yet, you also can’t find it in you to truly, with all your heart, reject it as well. 
He needs to prove his devotion to you in another way. A risky thought then tiptoes into your mind. Gulping down the lump in your throat, you take a deep breath and ask, “Could you do me a tiny favour?”
Jungkook’s hesitant to meet your gaze. He glances at you through his peripherals, otherwise keeping his gaze locked on your breasts. Whether he’s trying to distract himself or not, you still push them out a bit in hopes that they will grant you the “yes” you’re hoping to hear.
He nods. 
With a little kiss upon his cheek, you stroke his shoulder with the soft tips of your fingers and ask, “Would you please escort me to my sister’s wedding?”
He turns his head away from you. Staring across at the other side of the garden, Jungkook withdraws from you. His hands fall off your frame as he heavily sighs. You press yourself against him, trying to regain his attention but he only shakes his head. 
“Acting cute won’t make this any easier,” he grumbles. 
You huff and slouch against him. “How about just the rehearsal dinner?” You try to negotiate. When he rolls his eyes, you quickly add, “I’ll be stuck with Kyon and honestly I don’t think I handle another minute of his incorrect reilieration about history.” 
Jungkook snaps his head towards you at the mention of another man. You cock a brow to which he only scoffs at. “You’re being obnoxious,” he seethes. “And unbelievably selfish.”
“So?” you question before you can stop yourself. His words sting, slicing through your confidence all too easily. There isn’t much room for thinking and even if there was, he would be listening to them anyways. So, you might as well say what you want out loud. “Was it not selfish of you to make me wait-”
“For fuck’s sake,” he mutters under his breath. “I’m not going to repeat myself, (Y/N). You can’t keep telling me that you trust me only to keep bringing this up. I was busy. You had to wait. It didn’t kill you.” 
Your tears have returned. He rolls his eyes at the sight. Whatever remnants of your heart you thought you had has been obliviated. “You make me feel so loved,” you whisper as your hands retract from his body. 
Jungkook’s expression disarms all hostility. His eyes reflect regret but you’ve heard, seen all you need to. 
“But why do you only make me feel this way when we’re naked?”
“You’re not naked,” he’s quick to reply. 
It’s your turn to scoff. How can a god be this dense? “Aren’t I, though? Tell me, Jeon Jungkook, whose thoughts are open for the other to hear? Who is the one waiting, praying for the other’s attention? Who has been bare since first glance on the stupid balcony you left last night?”
Before he couldn’t meet your eye out of disinterest, but now he avoids your gaze out of guilt. Yes, you’ve been obnoxious, selfish, maybe even a little entitled. However, you’ve had a god to yourself for months. You’ve had endless moments of ecstasy that only end in soft cuddles and whispered sweet nothings into the night. Is wanting that attention when the sun hasn’t set yet too much to ask? 
Jungkook parts his lips to reply when his eyes suddenly shoot up. He sits up, almost knocking you off his lap and snaps his head towards the very pathway you came from. 
“(Y/N)!” 
You gasp upon hearing your mother’s voice. The clicks of her heels draw further towards you and before you can look at Jungkook and ask what you should do, what you should say, you’re thrown into the fountain. 
Ice cold waves engulf you as you inhale a good chunk of the fountain. Your lungs burn from the accidental intake of water. You only just get your hands under you and sit yourself up and out of the water as quickly as you can. Familiar shouts ring in the distance. Coughing up the fountain, you push your hair back and look around the garden. 
Your mother is staring at you in utter shock, screaming at you to come out but refusing to help you herself. As you try to lift yourself up, you find the water has returned to its usual clarity and that Jungkook is nowhere to be found. He seriously left you to almost drown in the fountain by yourself? He’d be lucky to get more than a kiss from your tomorrow night. You can’t believe he has the audacity to yell at you then let you there like that. In a fit of anger, you send a lashing string after lashing string of profanities to him in the form of a prayer. 
“Miss (L/N)!”
Your blood chills. Hands on the lip of the fountain, you turn towards his voice. Fully dressed in a dark blue suit, his wings nowhere to be found, and dry hair pulled back a neat ponytail, Jungkook rushes over to you. His strong hands settle on your waist before he effortlessly scoops you out.
All you can do is stare. Mouth agape, eyes vacant, you try to figure out why the hell he made himself all presentable and left you looking like a mess. You want to whisper your profanities and swear that he will never touch your ass for leaving you in such a mess, but all you can find yourself saying is, “Mr. Jeon.”
His eyes shoot to the sky as your mother rushes towards you. Nothing is making sense and you only wish you can read his mind to know what to do next. 
“Goodness, (Y/N),” your mother hisses as she rushes towards you. “Cover yourself!”
Looking down at your bust, you gasp. Oh, right, he tore it. Crossing your arms over your chest, you look up at him and glare. But Jungkook only takes off his jacket and drapes it over your shoulders. It’s only when you feel your mother’s arms around you do you realize that you’re shivering. 
“What have you done to yourself now?” she whispers in your ear. 
Her eyes then settle on Jungkook. That look graces her face. That look of assessment. She’s scanning the unknown god up and down, looking for signs of wealth, status, and reliability. It doesn’t take her long to innocently smile and fall victim to his beauty, “Thank you kindly, Mr. Jeon.”
He bows his head then turns to you and says, “I told you not to sit on the edge.” Jungkook fakes a polished chuckle. He shakes his head at you when your eyes narrow at him. “I told her, Mrs. (L/N), I told her the marble is slippery. But, Miss (L/N) just had to get a better look at those flowers.”
You glance back at the fountain with your mother, finding an array of tiger lilies floating in the bowl. All this trouble to explain why you’re wet? You look back at him cautiously and wonder what the end of this conversation is meant to look like. 
“Yes, she loves flowers,” your mother sighs. She then sets her sights on Jungkook once more and asks, “Jeon… I’m not sure I know of the Jeons. Are you from out of town?”
Jungkook charms your mother instantly with that kind, toothy smile of his. He nods and compliments her quick wits, to which she laughs, then explains, “I’m visiting for the wedding.”
The wedding? Does that mean?
“Miss (L/N) invited me. I’m rather glad to have run into you, Mrs. (L/N) as I was hoping to ask permission to escort your daughter to the wedding.”
One of your hands, previously covering your right breast, shoots up to cover your mouth out of utter shock. Did he orchestrate all this just to agree to your favour? You hope you haven’t guilted him into it. You’ve done that to get him here and admit to your relationship; you already regret doing that. You just hope he’s acting on his own accord right now. 
Jungkook shoots you a wink as your mother fixes the jacket so that your uncovered breast is concealed once more. Sighing of relief, you offer him a grateful smile. 
“Are you sure?” Your mother suddenly asks, looking back to Jungkook. “(Y/N) is the one you want to escort?”
He glances at you and smiles. “Miss (L/N) the one and only thing I’m always sure about.”
Your mother raises a brow at you. She smells something fishy, knows something is off about this entire encounter. You watch her carefully as she looks between you and Jungkook. And when you expect her to refuse, to lecture you in front of him, your mother adopts an opposite approach. She smiles upon the two of you and shifts you closer to Jungkook. 
“I would be delighted to have you escort my daughter, Mr. Jeon,” she beams. “Do you mind walking (Y/N) to the carriages? I cannot let her go back and drip all over the Barbury’s rugs.” 
Jungkook offers you his elbow, returning your mother’s smile. “It would be my pleasure.” 
You stumble towards Jungkook, your mother practically pushing you into him. With a shaky hand, you take his arm and let him guide you out of the maze. After a turn or two within the tall hedges, you part your lips to ask him what he thinks he’s doing. 
However, Jungkook fills the silence before you can. “I’ll buy you an entire bouquet of lilies, darling. Just promise me to never fall into a fountain again,” he laughs, exaggerating the volume of his voice. 
This time, you pick up on his hints and realize that your mother must still be close by if he’s still putting up such an act. “I promise it won’t happen again, Mr. Jeon,” you innocently reply. 
A smirk, you know is real, graces his features. He walks you around the manor and to the front of the house before breaking out of this noble character of his. “I think she bought it. Your mother is a very suspicious woman.”
You scoff. “That’s just one of many titles she holds,” you mumble under your breath. As you walk towards your family’s carriage, you can’t help but ask, “Why did you do that?”
Jungkook stops you before the door and takes both your hands in his. Those amused eyes linger around your exposed breasts. He chuckles a bit at the way you arch your back to keep them there, making you giggle along with him. 
“Are you happy?”
You pause. Is that why he did this? To make you happy?
“Are you?”
He gives you a pointed look. “Answer the question, (Y/N).”
“Are you just doing this to make me happy, Jungkook?” You ask instead. “Because I will go back to her and tell her that we were both in that fountain and-”
“So what if I am?” He cuts you off. “I want you to be happy, (Y/N). Why is that so wrong?”
It’s not. There’s nothing wrong with him wanting you to be happy. But you want him to be happy with his decision. You’ve forced him into admitting things and meeting you. You don’t want to force him into this too. You want him to want to take you, to want to be with you. That is what true happiness is to you. It’s Jungkook unconditionally wanting you the way you unconditionally want him. 
Jungkook cups your face. Leaning his forehead against yours, he whispers, “I’m sorry I make you think I don’t want you just as much as you want me.” His nose brushes against yours, hitching your breath as he presses himself against you and continues in a breathy whisper, “Watching you cry breaks me in ways I can’t describe. And being the reason for your tears just destroys me, (Y/N). I’ll do anything to see you smile again.” 
Then, he presses his lips upon yours, reaching for the carriage door behind you. When he pulls away, he doesn’t give you a chance to reply, ushering you into your seat. “I’ll see you tomorrow night, baby,” he smiles. 
You’ve misjudged him for the third time tonight. Thinking he doesn’t care for you, thinking he left you, and thinking he doesn’t want you. All you can do now is pray that he forgives you for all the curses you’ve hurled his way. 
He chuckles and places kisses on both your hands. “It was very amusing actually.” 
You nod. “I’m sure.” But, you’re still sorry. 
With one last round of kisses over your knuckles, Jungkook promises, “I won’t be late.”
“I’ll be waiting regardless,” you immediately reply. 
The next three words are on the tip of your tongue. He can almost hear them, judging by the twitch of his brows. You don’t have a chance to say them though as he clears his throat and shuts the door. You watch him from the window, shakily exhaling. 
Jungkook calls the coachmen. The carriage jerks forward. The lasting image of his smirk, those sweet eyes and that muscular frame is all you try to see. However, in seconds, he’s pulled from view. The only memory you have of him remains with that sacrilegious confession in a fountain of fantasies. 
Tumblr media
note; please do not leave hate towards me or any other readers. please do not copy, repost, or translate any of my work without my permission.
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
katsuhera · 4 years
Text
hera’s 1k event!
Tumblr media
hopefully you’re not all sick of seeing me constantly on the dash 🥺
thank you for getting me to 1k! 
i’m incredibly honored, and would never have imagined me getting to this point a month and a half ago, when i started. i love writing, i love 2d men, and i love meeting new people and making new friends, and i feel so grateful to have been able to indulge in all of these things through tumblr, so thank you 🥺💖
so without further ado, here’s how to participate!
first, choose a character.
Tumblr media
next, choose a sweet!
Tumblr media
when sending me your request, be sure to mention that this is for my 1k event and to include both your character and sweet of choice.
i will be writing short scenarios + drabbles based on your selections!
important note: i will not be prioritizing this event. though i’ll do my best to get everything out when i can, i don’t want to push off my current wips any longer. i hope you understand! 🥺💖
as written on the banner, i will be taking requests for this event until sunday, feb. 14th at midnight, eastern standard time! i will close my event requests after then.
all posts related to this event will be tagged #hera reaches 1k!
if you have any questions, be sure to let me know!! happy early valentine’s day, and thank you once again for getting me to 1k 🥺💖
Tumblr media
drabble masterlist
⇾ akaashi keiji + nsfw (149 words)
⇾ levi ackerman + fluffy smut (330 words)
⇾ bakugou katsuki + fluff (288 words)
⇾ jean kirschtein + nsfw (227 words)
⇾ shoto todoroki + fluff (292 words)
⇾ levi ackerman + fluff (260 words)
⇾ eren jaeger + nsfw (325 words)
⇾ bakugou katsuki + angsty smut (476 words)
⇾ albedo + angst (425 words)
⇾ jean kirstein + nsfw (219 words)
⇾ porco galliard + nsfw (303 words)
⇾ tsukishima kei + nsfw (324 words)
95 notes · View notes
Text
comfort tag 🍯
I was tagged to do this one a good while ago and have had the tab open on my laptop ever since, trying to “get around to it”... well now I finally am!! :D
also this is just a brilliant tag and I love it--thank you @thatfriendlyanon for making it and @ladyzayinwonderland for tagging me!! <3
comfort food: BREAD (dinner rolls especially), most kinds of soup, scrambled eggs with cheese, ramen noodles, and Constant Comment tea (also coffee, of course) also I’m going to count chow mein? because it’s a v comfortable food for me and I’ll never get tired of it
comfort clothes: my fuzzy pj bottoms, this one old blue sweatshirt I got from a thrift store (it’s starting to get holes around the cuffs now and I’m going to have to mend it soon), and my fuzzy socks. also this one light denim jacket I’ve had for a few years and usually have a couple of pins/buttons on and can wear with basically anything.
comfort item: a lot of my books would qualify as comfort items for me, I think? also the fluffy hooded blanket my aunt gave me as a christmas gift a few years ago, also this big thick mug I think I got from a thrift store or yardsale? that has some sort of painting of trees on the front and a bit of scripture on the back
comfort character: all of the hobbits but especially Bilbo and Samwise, PETRONELLA OSGOOD, Charley Pollard, Donna Noble, Evelyn Smythe, the Sixth, Eighth, Twelfth, and Thirteenth Doctors, the whole Galligang, Lady Cordelia Beaumont and Nick Beasley (actually kinda just the whole gang from Beaumont and Beasley I think?), Ezra Bridger, Hera Syndulla... I have more but those are the main ones I think XD
comfort song: In the Night/The Voice of Jesus/The Dark Before the Dawn by Andrew Peterson; Searching for Us by Skye Peterson; Rainbow by Kacey Musgraves; 17/Mercy by Chris Renzema; and basically anything by Jess Ray and Tide Lines
comfort youtuber: Rachel Maksy and Bernadette Banner (I’m BasicTM aren’t I)
comfort video game: I don’t play many video games, like the last one I played was literal years ago, but I love Jedi: Fallen Order even tho I literally just sat on the couch next to my sisters and watched them play it for the storyline XD
comfort film: Rogue One, all of the Star Wars Prequels, the LOTR/Hobbit films, Spiderman: Homecoming, also I think Interstellar, somehow?? like it makes me kind of anxious in certain moments, but it’s more of a suspenseful will-they-make-it-out??!-even-tho-I-already-know-they-will thing, so I love it too??
comfort show: Doctor Who (wow, who’da thunk?), both classic and modern shows; also Agatha Christie’s Poirot, All Creatures Great and Small, and The Chosen
comfort stim: I’m not entirely sure if this counts (I’m still trying to learn about stims and figure out if I actually do any), but I tend to rub the pad of my thumb along the skin of my other fingers on the same hand in the area between the top of the nail and the bend of the first knuckle? the skin is just v soft and smooth there and I find myself doing that a lot 
comfort activity: definitely knitting. something about how repetitive it is is super relaxing and calming to me, and I love being able to see my progress and try making new interesting projects with techniques I’ve never used before! right now I’m making socks :D also sewing and drawing and lately I’ve discovered that I love making soup?
tagging: @theladyjojogrant @lurking-latinist @ontologicalmoki @ladyverachtung @as-dreamers-do @starfightersandscavengers (only if you guys want to and haven’t done it already! ^.^)
10 notes · View notes
guksthighs · 5 years
Text
The New Myths \\ masterlist
Tumblr media
The myths of the gods have always been told - engrained into the people to ensure they show the correct respect to these deities who protect and guide them in life and in death. But times have changed and the gods lost touch with the people that once loved them.
Now every century they are reincarnated into mortal bodies, to learn about their impact within the mortal realm. But the Fates have a cruel sense of humour and often the gods find themselves making the same mistakes they had eons ago.
Each retelling will be around 10k with a college setting, including smut (bc would it really be greek myths without them getting frisky)
-
Tumblr media
MUSIC TO ME (Orpheus/Eurydice)
Musician!Seokjin x Fan!Reader
; “All this time it was always me and my guitar but now you’re here and I’ve never been happier.”
Kim Seokjin was the musical heartthrob and you’d been to all of his concerts until one night he recognises you and a few months later you’re performing next to the love of your life. How could it go wrong?
>> Releasing 25th October
-
Tumblr media
RANSOM OF SUMMERTIME (Hades/Persephone)
Tattoo Artist!Yooongi x Florist!Reader
; “She’s wearing a flower crown! Explain to me how she fits the aesthetic?”
Yoongi thought he knew how his mortal life would play out, spending it alone and waiting to be restored to his duties in the Underworld. But then he spotted you in a lecture and fell helplessly in love with the Goddess of Spring.
>> Releasing 26th October
-
Tumblr media
CUPID’S ARROW (Eros/Psyche)
Artist!Hoseok x Model!reader
; “We’re soulmates, I was always going to find you.”
Destined to make people fall in love, Hoseok thought he would never make his own connection. But in a freak accident, he gets hit by his own arrow and ends up in love with a mortal - who loves him, even without the use of an arrow.
>> Releasing 27th October
-
Tumblr media
BLINDING LOVE (Perseus/Medusa)
Fuck Boy!Namjoon x Sculptor!reader
; “I could spend my entire life avoiding guys like you and just keep walking straight into their arms.”
It started off as a bet but after one look, Namjoon found himself unable to forget you and that melancholy glint in your eyes. Suddenly all he can think of is you and making it his purpose to make you happy.
>> Releasing 28th October
-
Tumblr media
LUCKY CHARM (Zeus/Hera)
Jock!Jimin x Cheerleader!Reader
; “Have you ever even tried to keep your dick in your pants?”
Jimin has been single for as long as he can remember, enjoying the benefits of having a new girl in his bed every night. But that all changes when an exchange student joins and he finds himself doing anything to get your attention.
>> Releasing 29th October
-
Tumblr media
JUST FORGET HIM (Dionysus/Ariadne)
Taehyung x Reader
; “I can only ever love him Tae, please just give up.”
There has never been something as hopeless as falling in love with someone who’s already in love with another man, but Taehyung only wants you, even if your heart has been given to someone else. And he’s determined to make you feel the same way.
>> Releasing 30th October
-
Tumblr media
LETHAL LUST (Ares/Aphrodite)
Bad boy!Jeongguk x Tutor!Reader
; “Is there something we need to address so you’ll actually tutor me instead of eye-fucking me?”
The Goddess of Love is scared of commitment and driven by lust and Jeongguk is happy to cater to your needs, even if you swore you would never sleep with him again. Because how can you resist him when you’re secretly harbouring feelings?
>> Releasing 31st October
-
JESSNOTE: This year spooky month has a theme! Greek mythology! AAAAA i literally cannot wAIT to have these out! PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE HELP ME STAY HYPED,,, tell me which one you’re looking forward to or maybe what you think of the pairings i ended up with?!! I love you all so much and can’t wait for spoooky month,, let’s try and make this one the best EVERRR ee
BIG OL’ SHOUTOUT TO ASHIE @jiminspjm FOR CREATING THE BEST BANNERS I HAVE EVER SEEN,, i wish you guys had seen my shitty attempt lmaooo,, anyway this girl is so ridiculously sweet and now i haVE to complete this series because i want to shove these amazing banners in all of your faces over and over.. they’re amazing,, thank you again lil angel girl~~
516 notes · View notes
blackjacktheboss · 5 years
Text
madness of hera au
Percy’s heart stopped and he fell to his knees as tears began to stream down his face. “Annabeth,” he whispered.
She rushed towards him and he wrapped his arms around her waist, burying his face in her stomach.
She gently ran her fingers through his hair while cradling his head, attempting to soothe him through his sobs.
“It’s okay, Percy. We’re okay.”
He swallowed hard and concentrated on slowing his breathing, letting her familiar smell fill his lungs and bring him the peace he had been searching for so desperately
Finally he was able to pull his face from her, while keeping her waist firmly in his grip. “Are you... I mean, is this...”
She placed her hands on either side of his face, gently stroking his cheekbones with her thumbs. “This is real, Percy. I promise.”
As he looked up at her face, he couldn’t help but mentally trace every line, comparing them to the memories he had been replaying in his head since the moment he lost her.
He found himself taking an inventory of her:
Princess curls still in tact, perfectly framing her face 
Eyes still grey, though a little sadder than he remembered them
Her arm still scarred from when she had taken a knife for him
Her hands, still holding his face, as soft and gentle against his skin as he dreamed about
She was really here
She was solid under his touch, not dissipating  like the misty figure of her he chased in his sleep
She was glowing, which was definitely new, but it was faint. Just enough to notice, but nothing that couldn’t be outdone by her smile or the shine in her eyes as she looked down at him
After a few moments she pulled Percy to his feet, and he grabbed her hands from his face, instead holding them to his chest.
He wondered if she could feel his heart simultaneously thundering like the hooves of a thousand horses and coming to a complete standstill like a fish frozen in a lake
He swallowed hard, trying desperately to compose himself. “I, uh.. I made kind of a mess while you were gone. Well, made one because you were gone, really.” 
She smiled, letting her hands soak in the warmth of Percy’s. “I heard. And I gotta say, restructuring an entire pantheon in my honor? Very hot.”
They laughed into each other’s mouths as they joined for a kiss, and Percy silently thanked the Fates for whatever part they played in this. 
He decided then and there he would spend the rest of his life praying to whoever he needed to pray to in order for this to always be his reality
One in which Annabeth was within his grasp
When they pulled away from their kiss, foreheads resting on one another, a million questions began to race through his mind. Only one made it across his lips. “How?”
Hades, who had walked in behind Annabeth unnoticed, stepped forward then.
“Hi,” he said a bit awkwardly.
He looked younger than Percy had ever seen him, and his energy was almost giddy. “Well with those two gone, it seems a throne has opened up on Olympus and I... well, truth be told, I’m a sucker for a good love story. We don’t get too many down there. Which is why, Percy Jackson, you are the first hero to ever successfully bring back a loved one from the Underworld.”
Apollo whistled dramatically. “Orpheus is gonna be pissed.”
Hades grimaced. “Believe me, I’ve already been hearing about it. But a deal’s a deal, people! And this young man made the journey metaphorically which made it much easier to sidestep the official rules, by which I mean Persephone. So good job, kid.”
Athena stepped forward. “Of course there are still some rules we must abide by, and since you didn’t formally go down to retrieve her there were certain limits to what service Lord Hades could provide.”
“She will have to always be on or very near Olympus or Olympic protected lands, but other than that, she is as mortal as she was before.”
“And the glow?” Percy asked.
Hades brow furrowed, “Can’t quite get it to fade but I’m working on it. Got a call with Hecate scheduled for later this week.”
“Elysium problems, am I right?” Apollo said, but no one acknowledged him. 
“It’s ok. I like it,” Percy said, turning back towards Annabeth. But then his face turned serious.
“Are you sure you’re okay with this?” he asked. “Because I would understand if-”
Annabeth placed a hand over his mouth. “Together, remember? Anything, as long as we’re together. Besides, it gives me plenty of time to work on New Athens.”
He smiled wide as he moved her hand from his mouth, surging forward to wrap her up in another kiss.
Percy can honestly say he had never wondered what it would be like to make out with Annabeth in front of a handful of Greek Gods but turns out, Aphrodite gets everyone to applaud before shooing them away “to give the kids some privacy”
So overall, he didn’t hate it and would likely be fine doing it again
What he did hate was sharing Annabeth for the next few days
All he wanted was to steal her away and hunker down in their own little world, an underwater bubble if that’s what it took, but if the war had shown him anything it was that he hadn’t been the only one to miss her
She spent an entire afternoon with Chiron on the porch of the Big House sharing a pot of tea and playing chess
She squeezed every single one of her siblings, especially Malcolm
Jason and Piper arrived from California to tearfully welcome their friend back, Jason spewing a million different apologies which Annabeth told him were not needed  
An evening was spent with Thalia under her old tree, and while Annabeth never really shared with Percy what they talked about, the way Thalia spoke to him seemed to change and he assumed it had something to do with that
Even Nico made an appearance, assuring Annabeth that he had checked over her paperwork himself and there were no secret clauses or loopholes for her to worry about
The week culminated in a welcome back party put on by the Hermes cabin, the self-proclaimed kings of hospitality
On behalf of the Ares cabin, Clarisse presented her oldest nemesis with a gift in the form of a new and improved war banner
It was bluish gray and showed an owl with its wings outstretched holding a trident in its claws.
“It’s fire resistant too,” Clarisse mentioned. “Since you’re apparently impossible to take down, we figured your family banner should be too.”
Annabeth smiled from ear to ear and proudly displayed the flag for all to see.
“Clarisse are you being nice?” Percy teased
She socked him in the gut and then, when he was hunched over, she roughly patted him on the back. “Enjoy it while you can, runt. Cause when our dad gets out, it’s over for you.”
“Can’t wait,” he huffed.
Percy regained his breath and looked over at Annabeth who was showing off her gift to Chiron 
He knew Clarisse was right, that he hadn’t changed things forever
but he had changed things enough
And he had changed them at least for now
As long as Annabeth Chase was walking the earth, alive and well, he would deal with whatever else came
Plus, he had it on good authority that nothing else would come for a long time (Apollo was quite chatty after a victory)
Long enough, at least, for him and Annabeth to live a long life
Together.
197 notes · View notes
trvelyans-archive · 4 years
Text
distance
another commission for the lovely @scoundrel of her inquisitor herah and cole !!! thank you again for commissioning me, i love working with these two <3 i hope you enjoy !!!
-
The morning she’s set to depart from Skyhold, the Inquisitor can’t help but linger.
Though she’s not even the Inquisitor anymore, she reminds herself. With the Inquisition disbanded, the title has no meaning. Well, it has meaning – to her and everyone else to served under the Inquisition’s flag – but it serves no purpose. She isn’t a leader if she has nothing left to lead, especially when her base of operations is being abandoned.
It’s been difficult watching the soldiers tear down all traces of the Inquisition from the ancient fortress. The banners have been removed from the walls; the statues and torches and workbenches have been removed from the buildings and set out on the lawn to be moved into caravans and carted to… well, she doesn’t know, really. She heard rumors that some of it is going to be taken to the Royal Palace in Denerim and the Viscount’s Keep in Kirkwall while some of it’s being kept at Skyhold, but honestly, she hasn’t been keeping track of everything very well, though mostly at Josephine’s insistence.
While everything that happened at the Exalted Council left them all stumbling, Herah was most affected by it. She’s the one who lost her arm, after all, and she’s the one who had to make the decision to disband the Inquisition. Though their work is going to continue – they have Solas to deal with now, of course – they can’t risk their forces being infiltrated by his people. Disbanding the Inquisition was the best and safest option.
That doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt.
The sky is clear and the air is crisp. The slight wind bites at her exposed skin, but thankfully she’s covered up for the most part. She’s dressed in a relatively plain outfit – a coat with a heavy fur lining and dark brown boots with thick stockings to match – but everyone still recognizes her as they pass by, most of them stopping to nod their head or bow respectively or shake her hand and give her a smile. Only their most valuable soldiers and scouts will continue to work with them, but Herah considers them all valuable in their own way.
The Valo-Kas caravans, parked near the front gates in preparation to leave at noon, are filled to the brim with bags and packs and a few pieces of furniture that Herah asked Josephine to let her keep, but she and Cole still have to pack their bags inside to take back to her hometown. It’ll be strange to return home after everything that’s happened since she’s left, and it’ll be especially strange to see her parents again, but she’s ready. Like Josephine said, she needs a break.
And a hug. And to catch up on a couple of months’ worth of sleep.
She’s trying to pack her bag inside the caravan when Cole appears beside her. She manages a small smile as he looks up at her, but she knows he can see right through it.
“I’m going to miss having a room all to ourselves,” she says, laughing nervously. “And such a big bed…”
Cole just smiles in response, and it does offer her some comfort.
“Home and heart are wherever you are,” he responds. “I’m happy with you.”
She tilts her head, eyes roaming over his face. “I’m happy with you, too,” she says. He looks tired – she only hopes they can rest for a little while after they leave Skyhold. Neither of them got very much sleep last night, as they were up until dawn walking through the hallways and touching every single stone one last time, but perhaps they’ll be able to let someone else take their horses and hitch a ride in the back of the caravans so they can sleep for a few hours.
Despite the bags under his eyes, Cole smiles wider, enough to light up his whole face. He has a small bag of his own belongings – not that she suspected anything large, all things considered – and she takes it from him with gentle hands.
“I’m going to miss Skyhold,” she says, looking around the courtyard after she finishes stowing it away with all the other packs. A few stray crows fly along the battlements as soldiers on break toss crumbs to them for them to catch. “It’s the first place I’ve put roots down since I left home. I didn’t think we would be leaving so soon…”
And then she clears her throat, eyebrows furrowed. “I’m sorry,” she says. “I’m trying not to overwhelm you with all of my feelings…”
“I don’t mind,” Cole tells her, placing his hand on her bicep and squeezing it gently. The best part about it is that she knows he really doesn’t – he’s promised to be nothing but honest with her.
“Thank you,” she replies. She flattens her hand on top of his and bends down to lean her forehead against him. “I’m never going to stop wondering what I did to deserve you.”
“You are you,” Cole says. “That’s all.”
Before Herah can say anything else, however, someone clears their throat behind them, and she springs apart from Cole only to find Shokrakar watching them with a small, focused frown on her face. “We should get going soon,” she tells Herah. “Are you… uh, you two ready to go?”
Herah’s definitely not ready to go – if she had her choice, she’d live in Skyhold forever, or at least keep it so that she knows she can always return there whenever she wants to – but there’s no turning back now, especially not since her parents are waiting for her back home and every moment they stay is another moment she’s away from them.
“Yes, we’re ready,” Herah answers. Shokrakar nods.
“Good,” she says. “I’ll go round up the others. Don’t go running off – we’re running late already.”
With that she leaves the two of them by themselves. Herah reaches down and adjusts the clasps of Cole’s cloak while he watches Shokrakar hurry after one of the other Valo-Kas.
“I’m excited,” he says, turning to Herah again and beaming. “To find more people who are hurting that I can help.”
“Well, there’s plenty of that where I come from,” she responds, smoothing her hands over his shoulders. “Are you sure you want to come back to the village?”
“Yes.” Cole reaches up and gently wraps his fingers around her wrists, holding her in place as he looks up at her once more. A wave of relief washes over her.  “Very sure.”
Herah smiles. “Then let’s go.”
-
Unfortunately, it’s not that easy. The journey home is long.
Too long. Enough that Herah wonders if this is the right choice, especially when Cole gets very seasick on the boat to Kirkwall and spends most of the trip hanging over the railing of the ship and occasionally retching into the ocean. Thankfully Varric offers them room and board for the night to recuperate before the next leg of their journey, and Cole is fine the next morning, but…
Well, it was certainly harrowing. She’s just glad they don’t have to cross the ocean again.
They travel day and night, on horseback or on foot and through rain or sun or wind. They stop in cities and towns and villages and most of the time are shooed away or shunned for being Qunari, but it doesn’t bother Herah very much. Well, it does, of course – she wouldn’t be herself if things like that didn’t bother her – but she doesn’t pay it too much attention after the fact. She’s too nervous and excited about returning home to think about anything else besides that and spending time with her friends, which is something she never thought she’d get to do again - something she will certainly never take for granted anymore, not after what happened through the Eluvians with Solas.
A month or so later, they’re nearing closer and closer to the village with every step they take, and the day they’re due to arrive, it takes all Herah’s focus not to burst with excitement. (And nervousness. And about a hundred other different emotions.)
She was so young when she left home. Well, perhaps not too young, but certainly younger than she is. She hasn’t been here in so long. The memories she has of her childhood have started fading over time, and by now – after everything with the Inquisition – she’s forgotten so many voices and faces and places that she used to know, but she’s excited to get to learn them all over again. She wonders what’s changed about the village, and if her old friends will still be around or if they left like she did, searching for their purpose or some semblance of meaning in a world that only grows in chaos with each passing day.
The village walls come into view as they crest over a hill. Under the sun and amidst the rolling fields of light green grass, it shines at the bottom of the valley. Herah bites the inside of her cheek so that her eyes don’t fill with tears.
Home. There were so many times she never thought she’d see it again, and yet, here she is.
“That it, Herah?” Shokrakar asks, pulling up her horse beside the carriage that Herah and Cole are riding in.
“Yes,” she answers, her smile so wide that she knows her cheeks will be sore in the morning. “That’s it.”
“Let’s ride, then.”
There’s a guard in a guard tower that Hera notices as they get closer, and she squints to see him. Though normally they wouldn’t be so open to outsiders – you never know who’s going to turn around you and stab you in the back – Herah was smart enough to send word to her parents a few nights ago that she and her friends were close and would be arriving soon, so the man waves down at her through the window and yells down at someone in the village to open the front gates.
As they swing open and the caravan rides through, Herah looks around in awe, absentmindedly raising her hand to where her other arm used to be. Cole places his hand over top of her’s and squeezes as the cart rolls to a stop in the middle of town.
The villagers have emerged from their houses, most of them dressed plainly and some of them carrying laundry or brooms but staring at the group with bright, curious eyes. Herah smiles at them as the Valo-Kas climb down from the horses and out of the caravans, and she keeps her eyes open for any sign of her parents as she takes Cole’s hand and helps him out of the ground.
The second they’re on the ground, however, the villagers swarm her.
They’re cheering, for the most part, or shouting questions out to her or welcoming her back home – though she’s forgotten some of the people that greet her, they don’t seem to have forgotten her, if their smiles are any indication. Though they descend on the group with excitement and approval, the Valo-Kas guard Herah and Cole anyway, even when Herah insists that they don’t need it; that the villagers would never hurt her. Despite that, though, Shokrakar still asks that a few of them step back to give the group some breathing room, and once they do, everyone calms down – after checking in with Herah, Shokrakar instructs the Valo-Kas to head for the carts and unload, and the Tal Vashoth, with a little more order, come close once more to greet the Inquisitor.
(Though she’s not Inquisitor anymore, she tells them.)
After shaking about two dozen hands and dodging half a dozen questions about her arm, the crowd finally disperses with a few fond backwards glances, save for a crowd of very small children with very short horns who watch the powerful mercenaries with admiration as they empty supplies on to the ground. Shokrakar moves between the caravans giving orders, occasionally getting into an argument with another member of the group, but Herah and Cole don’t help – instead, they sit down on a barrel and wait for Herah’s parents. (Some of the buildings have been rebuilt since she was last here, and she doesn’t want to go knocking on a stranger’s door.)
“I’m nervous,” she confesses to Cole, turning to face him as she fiddles with her fingers.
“Don’t be,” he says. His voice is quiet, and she knows that means he’s probably overwhelmed. Though she expected – or perhaps just hoped – for a warm welcome, she didn’t know it would be this hectic. Still, he offers her a reassuring smile, a sight she has practically memorized by now but fills her with new confidence every time she sees it again. “There is nothing to be nervous about.”
“Herah?” calls a woman’s voice from somewhere in the village.
“Mother?” Herah calls back, standing up and nearly falling over because of the shakiness of her legs, glancing around as the voice comes closer.
“Herah!” A familiar face comes into view – the face of her mother, Ata’Thlok, who is rushing towards Herah with open arms and Herah’s father, Baqoun, at her heels.
Though they’re a little older than they used to be, they look the same as they do in her memories – the memories she’s managed to hold onto, anyway. Seeing them fills her with a surge of emotions, and for the first time, she realizes that she’s really home.
And she’s couldn’t be happier to be here.
As Herah’s mother gets closer, her eyes fall on Herah’s arm. “Herah,” she says, gasping as she comes closer and cups her daughter’s arm in her hand. “My love… what happened?”
“It’s a long story,” Herah replies, her eyes flickering back and forth between her mother’s face and her father’s face. “But… I’m just so happy to see you.”
Ata’Thlok gathers Herah up in her arms as she begins sobbing. She hasn’t sobbed like this in a long time.
“We’re happy to see you too,” she whispers.
It’s a long, long while before Herah pulls away. The stress of the last few years of her life finally catch up to her, and she presses herself as close to her mother as she can, savoring the feeling as well as the knowledge that she is secure and safe in Ata’Thlok’s arms, where nothing from the outside world – not Solas, not the Inquisition, none of the Venatori and none of the Red Templars – can touch her. When she finally parts herself from her mother, with much reluctance on her behalf, Herah sniffles as her mother brushes her thumbs over her cheeks and, after a long pause, glances at Cole over Herah’s shoulder. He’s been standing wordlessly behind them for their reunion, and now steps closer.
He opens his mouth to say something, but not before the crowd of villagers that had dispersed previously gathers around them again.
The commotion must have drawn them back to the middle of the town, and Herah moves protectively in front of Cole. Her mother is still staring past her at the spirit, however, her eyes narrowing, and Herah’s father stands back, his hand on the dagger sheathed at his waist.
“Herah,” she says, all of her gentleness replaced with a hardened edge that Herah has only seen a few times before. “Who is this?”
“Scared, scarred,” Cole whispers behind Herah, who turns to him with wide eyes. “You are not a saarebas anymore, but I am still a spirit. I’m still from the Fade.”
She turns back to her Mother, trying to head her off before she has a chance to respond. “He won’t hurt you, Mother,” Herah promises.
“He’s a spirit,” Ata’Thlok says. “He just said so himself. Do you know how easily corrupted he can be? How easily a demon could destroy the town? How –“
“Mother!” Herah responds. She knows her mother is going to listen to reason, but it may take some pushing, first – she’s always been like that, something that is coming back to Herah very quickly. Especially considering her past as a saarebas in the Qunari, she understandably has fears about magic, but Herah doesn’t want that to get between her relationship with Cole when all she wants is for her mother to accept them. “Don’t do this, Mother, okay? I trust him, and…”
She grabs Cole’s hand, lacing their fingers together. “And there’s no me without him,” she finishes, feeling less confident about it than she’d like.
The crowd starts to respond, but Ata’Thlok raises up a hand to cut them off. “Fine,” she says, and her voice is softening once more as she meets Herah’s eyes. “Fine, fine.” She turns to the villagers. “This can wait until the festivities.”
“Festivities?” Herah asks, watching as her mother waves at the crowd to get them to scatter once more. “What festivities?”
Though her mother looks at Cole with a wary eye, she still beckons for him and Herah to follow her and Herah’s father through the buildings. “Herah, my darling,” she says with a low chuckle as they walk, “do you think we wouldn’t celebrate all through the night when my child finally returned to her home?”
-
While the Valo-Kas hand out the supplies they brought to the townspeople – an agreement Herah made happily with her mother when she asked to come home all those months ago – she and her parents tuck in for lunch in her childhood home. (Cole disappears, but no one complains about it particularly. Herah’s disappointed, of course, but certainly not surprised.)
She passes a small piece of bread back and forth in her hands while her mother and father discuss what she’s told them about what happened with the Inquisition. It’s a story she’s used to telling by now – she’s practically has it memorized simply because she’s had to recount it so many times to so many different people – and it still leaves her feeling as scared and as guilty as it always does, because every time she thinks about what happened she worries about what she could’ve done differently.
Fortunately, she doesn’t have the chance to dwell on it too long.
“This Solas person sounds dangerous,” Ata’Thlok says to Baqoun, then turns to Herah. “But I’m just as concerned about the Qunari preparing another invasion. We handled it well the last time they attacked the village, but…” She runs the pads of her fingers over the scars around her mouth in worried contemplation. “I don’t know if we can do that again.”
“We’ll be fine,” Baqoun says, placing a hand on his wife’s arm. “The young ones are doing well in their training – I’ve made sure of that.”
“And I have resources,” Herah cuts in, albeit somewhat self-consciously. “I can… I can help, as well.”
Her parents glance over at her, and Ata’Thlok gives her a sad smile, leaning forward to grab her hand. “I am so proud of you, Herah,” she says. “I am so proud of the woman that you’ve become.”
“We both are,” her father agrees.
Her mother nods. “And…” She clears her throat. “I am sorry, too,” she says.
“What for?” Herah asks.
Ata’Thlok doesn’t answer. She doesn’t need to, though.
Cole appears on the staircase, sitting with his knees against his chest and his arm wrapped around them. A defensive position, to be sure, which makes Herah’s heart hurt. The windows of the hut have been closed and the only thing that lights the room are lanterns, and the glow barely reaches Cole’s face, shrouding him in shadow.
“The guilt is growing, gnawing,” he says, frowning, his eyebrows gathering together. “Needing to be told.”
“What?” Herah asks.
“They feel guilty,” Cole repeats. “For letting you leave. For letting you go off on your own. You were so young.”
“And you’re my daughter,” Ata’Thlok says. Despite the whispered confession, she levels an unsettled stare in Cole’s direction, perturbed by his interruption of their private discussion. “And now…”
She gestures towards Herah’s arm, and she covers the end of her amputation with her hand. “I’m happy,” Herah responds. Her parents lean across the table towards her in surprise. “I mean… Yes, I-I’ve seen some terrible things. I won’t deny that. But I’ve seen so many beautiful places, too, and I’ve met so many wonderful people and made so many wonderful friends.” She reaches up and tucks a strand of hair behind her ear. “Whatever pain I’ve been through… it’s been worth it.”
There’s a moment of silence, and then Ata’Thlok pushes her chair back and stands. Her movements are graceful, measured, and she’s clearly moved past their previous conversation to something new as she approaches Herah and holds out her own hand. “I have something to show you,” she says as Herah slips her fingers into her mother’s palm, letting her pull her up. “Something you can use.”
“Use?” Herah repeats.
Her mother leads her to an empty part of the room and stands Herah in front of her. “Your arm,” she says. “Whatever pain you feel there, whatever energy, lean into it.”
Herah stares at her mother in disbelief. She doesn’t like to think about her arm very often, let alone dwell on it – some days it aches enough that she needs to lie down. “What do you mean?”
Ata’Thlok wraps her fingers around the end of Herah’s arm. “Lean into it,” she says. “The pain. The aching. Focus your magic there.”
Though she’s still confused, Herah listens – she closes her eyes and presses her lips together. Dorian said that she would feel the phantom pain of her arm for a long time, long after it had been amputated at the Winter Palace, and that certainly holds true. She suspects it’ll feel like this forever. With a sigh, she focuses all her energy in the direction of her arm and listens as the floorboards creak as her father presumably moves closer.
Suddenly, a bright light seeps through her eyelids, one that’s near blinding. She opens them to find her arm by her side once more, only translucent and giving off light.
“There,” her mother says.
It’s similar to the swords that Knight-Enchanters conjure – she’s seen Vivienne in battle enough to know that. Herah blinks, glancing up at her mother.
“I didn’t know I could do that,” she says, excitement filling her chest to bursting.
Unfortunately, the second she stops focusing on it, her arm disappears, but she’s only a little disappointed. She’s never done anything like that before – she didn’t think she had the power. “That’s a good start,” her mother says. “With more training, we can make it stronger.”
“Training?” Herah asks. “Are you okay with training me?”
“I would do anything for you,” Ata’Thlok says. “That includes accepting this spirit.” She nods across the room towards Cole. “He’s had plenty of opportunity to harm us if we wanted,” she continues. “And he hasn’t. I don’t like it, but I trust him.”
“Mother…”
Herah pushes herself up on her tip-toes and throws her arms around her mother in relief, pulling her close. “Thank you,” she says. When she draws away, she smiles. “And you’ll get use to him, I promise. I know he can be a little…”
“Strange?” her father offers, joining Herah and her mother and wrapping an arm around his wife’s shoulders. “That’s not as much of a surprise as you think it is, love – you’ve always been strange, as well.”
Herah wrinkles her nose at that, but can’t find it in herself to protest.
“Anyway,” Ata’Thlok says, “that aside, there are still celebrations tonight, and you still have to get ready.” She grabs Herah’s hand and drags her to the door, then, once they’re there, turns around and motions at Cole – who is still sitting patiently on the stairs – to join them. “You two look too much like outsiders to join in on the festivities, and you know how we feel about outsiders.”
She can’t imagine the outfits that her mother has planned, but Herah smiles anyway. “Alright,” she says, opening the door and looking in the direction of the house that her mother points at. “Then we’re off, I suppose?”
“See you soon,” her mother replies, smiling in return as Herah and Cole head outside into the sunny evening with one last look back at the hut before the door closes.
-
Herah can’t remember the last time she’d seen Cole dressed like this.
On second thought, maybe she never has.
His hair is shoulder-length, now, a little longer than it used to be, and still the villagers have managed to wrangle it into as many bows and ribbons as Herah’s, which is significantly longer. She can tell he’s a little uncomfortable in the clothes – they’re a bit more revealing than anything he’s worn before – but his face lights up a little when he realizes that they’re somewhat matching, adorned in the same colors and the same metal of decorative ornaments.
They’re painting Herah’s face when she overhears the villagers working on Cole talking about him.
“He’s a skinny one…”
“I’m glad it fits. I didn’t think it would.”
“It’s still hanging off of him.”
“Hopefully it doesn’t come off entirely… Do you think we should add more straps?”
“I-I’m fine,” Cole manages, glancing over at Herah who gives him a bright smile. “I’m fine the way I am.”
The two women glance at each other and shrug.
Once they’re all dressed up, Herah grabs Cole’s hand and pulls him to a rusty, faded mirror, wrapping her arms around his middle and hugging him tight. “Thank you for being so gracious with them,” she says. “I know they can be…”
“It’s alright,” Cole replies, smiling at their reflection.
“Okay.” Herah lets him go. “Good.”
After bidding their dressers good-bye, they head outside into the village once more. The sun set while they were inside, and now a dark blue sky hangs over them, spotted with a handful of silver stars to light up the land beneath.
Not that they need it, since the fire roaring in the middle of the town is brighter than any lantern Herah’s ever seen.
People stand around it, talking and laughing, and eventually she and Cole meet up with the Valo-Kas near a table of food, who have changed out of their travelling clothes and are now wearing more appropriate attire. Shokrakar pulls on one of Herah’s braids and laughs.
“You fit in well here,” she comments. “I didn’t know if you would.”
“Me neither,” Herah replies. “But I’m glad I do.”
At one point, a few of the villagers grab their instruments and start up some rowdy tavern music, and the Valo-Kas pull Herah and Cole into the fray of dancers. It’s not a very sophisticated affair – not like dancing at the Winter Palace, something that Herah misses dearly – but it’s a good substitution, to be with her friends and family in a place she knows she is safe in.
She hasn’t had the luxury of knowing that in a very long time. Yes, she misses Skyhold and all of her friends there dearly, but here, with Cole, with the Valo-kas and with her parents… It’s different. It’s where she’s meant to be – for now, at least, before she heads off into the unknown again.
But not now. Not tonight.
The sun is nearly rising again when Herah grabs Cole’s hand and tugs on it to pull him away from the group. They stumble together into the darkness of the rest of the town, where the fire casts long shadows behind the buildings, and, once they’ve collected themselves, they start off on an aimless walk around the base of the village’s wall, away from prying eyes and all the people who keep trying to ask Herah questions about the Inquisition.
“I saw a few people in the crowd sizing you up,” she says, turning to Cole with a smile. “If they ask to duel you, you can say no.”
“They wouldn’t get me,” Cole says. “They’ve never fought a spirit before.”
“Certainly not one as skilled as you.” She squeezes his hand, turning her head towards the path before them again. “Those people aside… I’m so glad you’re here with me, Cole. With me and my parents, I…” She swallows hard. “I’m glad you’re here,” she finishes, struggling to put her feelings to any other words. “We deserve something like this. A break.”
Cole says nothing. She frowns, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye, and sees him fiddling with their clasped fingers as he opens his mouth to speak and then closes it again, seemingly undecided on what he’s going to say next.
“I have to leave,” Cole says finally.
Herah stops walking and pulls her hand out of his. “What?” she asks, unable to deny her shock.
“I can help Solas,” he whispers, turning to her. “I can help his hurt.”
“No, you can’t,” Herah says tearfully. The very notion makes her heart ache – after everything they’ve been through together, she doesn’t know how much time they have left because of the very person he’s saying he wants to help. “Cole, you weren’t there when –“
“I can feel him,” Cole responds. “He is trying to keep me away, but I can feel him, and if I return to the Fade…”
“Cole, please –“
“I know you want to follow,” he says. “You can’t. You will be safe here, secure here, with your family, with your friends –“
“You’re my family,” she interrupts, cupping his face and raising it so she can meet his eyes.
“You need to stay here,” Cole insists. As adamant as he is, he wraps his fingers around her wrists anyway and doesn’t flinch at her unwavering stare. “You need to heal. And he won’t hurt me.” He pulls one of his hands away, tapping the pendant around his neck. “Solas wouldn’t hurt me. But he might hurt everyone if I don’t help.”
“What if you don’t return?”
“I will return,” Cole says. Despite her fears and hesitation – despite the equal fear in Cole’s voice – that sounds like a promise he’s going to keep. “I will always return to you.”
She stares at him long and hard before nodding. It’s not her choice to make, and it seems like he’s already made up his mind. “Okay,” she says. “But you have to come back.” She can’t have gone through all of that to meet him and only lose him a few years later.
“I will,” he says again, smiling.
“Okay,” she repeats, bending forward and kissing his forehead. “I trust you.”
The night is almost over, and the day has yet to begin – there’s no reason he should go right now, Herah tells him, and he agrees to stay for a few days to prepare for the journey and to relish in the time they still have together. They continue walking around town together as the sky grows lighter and the sun rises higher, with Herah occasionally telling him funny stories of her childhood as they come back to her, and only once everyone else takes down the campfire and the food and the drink and head for bed themselves do they return to her parent’s hut.
Herah stands at the mirror in their bedroom, unbraiding her hair with one hand while staring at the place where her other hand used to be. She lingers at the mirror once she’s done, the pale light of dawn streaming into the room behind her, and thinks about how thankful she is that she’s here, that she’s home, that she’s alive, and that, for the first time since she was a child standing in this very room, she can really, really rest.
And then she goes to bed.
5 notes · View notes
ask-the-hqcaptain · 4 years
Text
sexuality: straight
zodiacs: sun;capricorn moon;leo
mbti: infj
enneagram: 4w7
height: 5’2-5’3 (ppl say i look taller than my actual height bc of my long legs)
(idk if this is necessary but) looks: straight waist length black hair+middle parted, dark brown orbs, tanned skin, im japanese&filipino, slightly plump lips, a sharp jawline, button nose, a slightly noticeable dimple on my right cheek and pierced ears w/ a cartilage on my right ear :)
body: curvier waist/bottom but flatter/slimmer on the top <\3
likes: popcorn & thai tea hehe, kpop & anime, reading, going to the beach (i live in hawaii+by a beach so i’ve grown to love the beach lmao) sometimes working out when i feel like it and dogs🥺
dislikes: ESCALATORS, ppl who chew loudly and very gruesome stuff (i tend to shake a lot at the sight of it😭) white sauce pasta
personality: i’d say im very shy and more awkward w/ strangers, but w/ friends im very playful & goofy! i’d say my sense of humor is definitely sarcastic and dry. (i can be pretty sassy at time too) even though i hate it, most of my friends have told me i looked like a b*tch at first sight, but once they’ve actually hung out w/ me im very much the opposite. i tend to bottle up my feelings until i explode, but im working on that. im very caring for the ppl i love and can be quite stubborn when it comes to whos right & whos wrong (i always want to be right😭) im also a creative soul who has a passion for editing and fashion! i tend to work on spontaneous bursts of energies which i HATE bc i do want to get things done but never do at the end. i tend to be kinda clumsy which leads to awkward situations GODD I HATE ITT 😭. overall i feel like im more of an introvert since i love staying in lmao. my love langs are words or affirmation and quality time! i’d say my affection would be physically and verbally!
some more fun facts abt me is i want to become a fashion stylist in the future and want to become a good one. 🥺 my ideal type is definitely someone taller that includes endless play fights and just a goofy/cute relationship. a guy who’s dorky and cheesy that i can tease but would also do the same towards me😭 someone who would be my other half :(
i hope you have a great day! <33
Hello Hera! I’m sorry that your matchup took so long. Writing has been taking a long time lately.
I match you with Hanamaki Takahiro ! 3rd year wing spiker of Aobajousai and 1/2 of Seijou’s meme duo.
Tumblr media
Joking, teasing around, or calmly being with friends, Hanamaki likes that he can vibe with you like that.
He likes watching you be playful around even if it isn’t around him. As long as you’re happy, all is alright with the world.~
He noticed quickly that you liked being teased, and his cheeks reddened cause, that’s sososo cute, but he stumbles a little when he teases you. So, he uses familiar, overly-used pick up lines, and after the first successful blush or laugh from you, Hanamaki can get a bunch more going.
Ya’ll go on amusement park dates, night festival dates, and lunch dates at a family restaurant or nearby cafe. Of course, ya’ll don’t go often because of school and club activities. Dates are always at a cute location and your friends join the lunch dates sometimes. Hanamaki takes photos of you to remember how cute you were that day.  He also looks back at the photos when he wants to smile and feel better.
He gets hit with thoughts that he got lucky every time he sees you.
At games, ya’ll have a little tradition of saying good luck from the bleachers above the Seijou banner. After the game, win or lose, he thanks you for supporting him and kisses your temple.
1 note · View note